#tae x female reader | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

jungkookstatts · 3 months

Text

As Thunder Rolls

[Summary]: You know Taehyung is the one. You knew it since the first day you saw him, when thunder rolled through the sky. But your lives don't collide. They might be too different to choose both.

[Theme]: Rich Reader, Law Student Reader, Construction Worker TH, Poor TH, Rich Girl Poor Boy AU

[Rating]: 18+ for sexual themes, sexual content, unprotected sex, kissing, making out, marking, angst, familial separation, topics of class, and triggering opinions of some characters

[Word Count]: 8,296

[A/N]: First TH fic!! I hope it is enjoyable~ This might be my last fic for a little bit. Going to be focusing on school and working really hard until the summertime :)

People say that when you fall in love, your life develops new meaning. They say that your life changes as you fall, and you watch it spiral out of your control over a silly feeling you can’t help.

You can say that the people, whoever they may be, are correct. Love happened to you quite unexpectedly, and completely out of the box you put your goals for the future inside.

Taehyung happened during the city's worst monsoon season in over 50 years. His rain-stained jeans and dirty white construction t-shirt clung to his skin, showing you all of his tanned glory as the rain fell angrily. You stood on the top step of your sister’s corporate building, looking down at him three steps below you.

“You got a spare umbrella, by chance?” he asked you. Caramel-colored, wet hair covered his forehead. But you could still see the discomfort in his eyes due to the harsh rain.

Looking at your own umbrella in your grip, you shook your head, telling him that this was your only one.

“You know a place around here where I can find one?” he asked.

“I’m not familiar with the area,” you explained.

“Me neither,” he smiled as he looked down at his red Converse.

There was an uncomfortable feeling in your chest. You felt bad for the guy, clearly well-underprepared for the season. Your designer coat and accessories terribly clashed with his, an obvious difference in class confronted you in the face. There was a feeling of fear, you remember. Back then, you used to be one of those people who thought terribly of people like him. Thinking that he’d ask for your Burberry umbrella and never return it. You thought maybe he’d pull you aside and forcibly rob you of your money just because his shirt had a few stains and the brand name of the city’s lower-end construction company was written on the fabric. You associated him with the worst of the worst, just because of his class. Or rather, assumed class.

But those eyes captured your soul. They were warm, and his smile sent medicine to your heart, healing all those presumed thoughts and replacing them with the benefit of the doubt.

“I think there is a 7/11 around the block,” you recalled from your memory.

Thunder rolled through the city skies, and you clutched your umbrella harder. You never liked thunderstorms. There was a sense of urgency to get home to avoid any more of this growing storm, and fast. But this guy — you wanted to continue talking to him.

He raised an eyebrow at you, looking to his left.

You raised your chest, nervously pointing in the opposite direction.

“Down there,” you corrected him.

“Ah,” he smiled. It was faint, but you noticed his upper lip formed the shape of a heart before another roll of thunder drummed through the sky. You winced, and his smile faded.

“I’ll let you be on your way, then,” he said. “Thank you.”

You nodded, and he suddenly turned his back, walking down the sidewalk in the direction of the vague 7/11 down the street. He hiked the back collar of his t-shirt over his head, creating a small hat to shield his eyes from the unwanted shower. You watched the exposed skin on the small of his back as raindrops trickled into the hem of his jeans.

Suddenly, your heart skipped in your chest, and you did something your carefully formed character would never allow.

“W-Wait,” you stumbled. The click of your heeled boots rang in your ears as you walked down the small set of stairs and onto the sidewalk.

The man turned around, his posture straightening at the sight of you.

Quickly, you went to him, covering his head with your umbrella.

“I-I’ll come with you,” you offered.

His close proximity flooded all of your senses. Your fingers visibly began to shake, and you had to remind yourself to breathe when you saw how tremendous the height difference was between the two of you.

“Thank you,” he softly said.

At that moment, you knew your life changed. You saw yourself in his eyes, maybe staring a little too long for two strangers who hadn’t even exchanged names yet. But you looked into them, and somehow the raging storm had transferred from the sky into your heart.

You became a jumbled mess after then, as Taehyung had exchanged his name with yours, along with all of his habits, hobbies, and love.

Every day after that was filled with giggles and kisses and sleepless nights wrapped in his sheets. He had shown you the other side of the world, and you accepted it with him by your side. He took things from you you couldn’t imagine anyone else being worthy enough to take. All your firsts, and what you hope, all your lasts, too.

But something had been sitting at the back of your mind ever since you laid eyes on him, creating an unsettling feeling.

He was, indeed, nowhere near the class you grew up in. Living in the worst part of the city with his younger brother and sister and parents in a small, 2-bedroom apartment. He worked overtime on most days; all of his earnings he gave to his mother was to pay rent. His brother had just become old enough to help out. However, Taehyung explained that he caught him a few times slacking — the young boy claiming that he was working but instead at the casino with his friends. His younger sister was 6 years old and by far the sweetest young girl you knew. She became someone like your own sister, someone you chose to connect with on a level you weren’t able to do with your own siblings. His father fell ill a few years ago and became unable to work a demanding job. Instead, he and his wife work at their own small grocery store on the lower level of the building down the street.

His family welcomed you generously, never once commenting on your class, never once making it a topic of conversation. They called you their daughter.

What was unsettling was not the circumstances involving his family. It was the circumstances involving your own.

You hadn’t mentioned him to your parents by choice. You knew how they would react, especially considering your father had already begun selecting the sons of his most trusted colleagues to propose a marriage. Though you are not ashamed of Taehyung, your family would most definitely be. They would never accept him as your love. It would be too tarnishing to their name, too embarrassing to taint the family with someone whose house costs less than their dining room table.

You kept Taehyung out of it, which doesn’t necessarily mean he won’t stop asking about meeting your family. He’s serious enough about you to want to take things further. But it puts you in an awkward situation, like now. Gasping into the sheets of his bed, his dick pulling out of you as cum falls down your thighs.

“Baby?” he pants, hovering over you and kissing up your shoulder to your cheek. He’s still catching his breath, as are you. He just railed the fuck out of you and still begs for conversation? You will never understand this man.

“Hm,” you ask, resting your head on your forearm in a desperate attempt to control your breathing.

“I want to meet your parents,” he bites the shell of your ear gently.

You groan loudly, tired of this topic of conversation. It seems to be the only thing on his mind these days.

In the two years you two had been dating, Tae was finally able to afford a place of his own while still helping his family. His brother stepped up and managed to land a good position at a nearby company that really helped with the family finances. Hence, Taehyung’s newfound freedom from the cramped space with his family. But ever since he moved into his new apartment two weeks ago, he’s been set on (a) “christening” every nook and cranny of his new place with you and (b) meeting your family.

“Baby, can we not talk about this right now?” you press your fingers to your temple before running them into your hair.

“We never have talked about it,” he reminds you. You pause, knowing he’s right. You’ve always swayed him away from saying anything about the topic other than simply asking to talk about it.

“Why would you want to meet my parents,” you begin. You feel him smile a little, happy to start this long-awaited talk.

“Because you met mine,” he slides his elbows under your armpits, resting his chin on your shoulder. You feel secure when he’s holding you like this, his chest embracing your back as he lets his weight rest on your body. If only the moment wasn’t ruined by the topic of conversation.

“I don’t want you to meet my parents,” you finally say. You know his heart broke a little from your words, being such a family man. But you feel obligated to be honest about this.

“What? Why not?” he crinkles his eyebrows together, pressing his nose into your cheek.

“Because, Tae,” you sigh into your palm. “They’re not…nice people.”

He lets the two of you sit in silence for a while, and you know he knows what you mean by that.

“It’s because I have no money, isn’t it?” he finally lets out.

You grab his hand, drawing circles into his palm.

“Essentially,” you sigh. It doesn’t feel good to admit that. Disappointment floods your veins for him, wishing your family was less shallow. Maybe then, your response would have been different. “You know I don’t care about that stuff. But they…they do.”

“Your siblings?” he asks.

“They’re all like that,” you continue, playing with his knuckles. “I’m the only one, it seems, that isn’t.”

He plays with your hand, sliding into your fingers to hold it.

“Do you wish you were?” he whispers seriously.

“No,” you laugh.

Finally, you turn around in his embrace, looking at his face from beneath him. This man is truly the most gorgeous person you’ve ever laid eyes on. Your palm holds the soft skin of his cheek as you search his eyes.

“Growing up, I used to be a little bit,” you admit. “But then I came to university. And I met you,” you rub his cheek with your thumb. “And you kind of flipped my whole world around.”

“Sorry,” he smiles. “Wasn’t the plan,” he pecks your lips. “I just needed an umbrella.”

You chuckle at that, pulling his face against yours to sear your lips into his. He accepts you, breathing into the kiss with chapped cherry lips and a big stupid blush on his face.

“I just want their blessing,” he clears his throat. “I-Is all.”

“For?” you peck his lips again.

“For me to date their daughter, amongst other things,” he laughs through his nose. “It’s also been…a little while.”

You do feel bad, as he had introduced you to his family about three months into dating. It’s been two years, and your family doesn’t even know you are dating someone.

“You’ll meet them when they have a reason to meet you,” you sigh against his nose. “They’re like that. It has to be on their terms, not mine or yours.”

“Hopefully, that’s sometime soon,” he says before kissing you deeply. You let him, wanting his lips to erase the scenarios you’ve let flood into your head of Taehyung meeting your family. You kiss him, asking him to heal you again, to give you the endless positivity he has within himself. But you can’t shake it this time around. You have a bad feeling about it, every time you think about making things just that more official with your family meeting him. You know Taehyung is it for you. But will your parents accept that? Your gut twists and turns at the thought, your answer spelled out for you.

___

Law school used to be interesting.

Back when lectures were shorter and the professors actually cared about their job, you had a fun time. Now, you sit through your lectures with the palm of your hand dragging the skin of your cheek upward as you lean against it. You stare at the oldest fart of a professor talk in circles, “womp wo-womp womp”, like in the Charlie Brown phone scenes. The only thing that keeps you from dozing off is the thought of your date tonight.

Last week, Taehyung had been working at this new site at this development on the other side of the city. They put in a fountain lake, with three willow trees (your favorite). Your boyfriend, of course, knew this and set up the idea of a picnic date along the new Willow Tree Lake. Just the thought alone makes you giddy.

These days, Taehyung has been working terrible overtime in an area near campus. Something about the pipes being plugged with slow-forming concrete from a newer company that started off just a few months ago. They fucked up a lot of the city’s piping, and of course, the company Tae works for has been assigned to fix all of their damage.

Needless to say, you feel like you haven’t seen him in ages. Only quick cell phone calls and tired texts in the small hours of the morning and night. You miss him terribly, and your body springs to life when the professor calls the end of the lecture. It’s your last one of the day, and you nearly run out to make your way to your car, ready to start preparing for your date tonight.

You’re met with a surprise, however, when you exit your dorm.

A chalky hand grabs onto your wrist, intertwining his fingers with yours, before pulling you into his chest.

“Hi, baby,” he smiles sheepishly.

“Tae!” you squeal, letting go of his hand and jumping into his arms. You wrap your arms around his neck, his own around your waist as he spins you in the open air of the campus. You giggle against him, quietly screaming when he goes a little fast. Eventually, he lets your feet feel the ground again, and you feel a strong urge to kiss him. It’s been so long.

“You’re so chalky,” you brush at his face, white powder smearing on his skin.

With that, he shakes out his hair onto yours, white dust falling onto your skin.

“Ah! Tae!” You shield your face from his assault. But he’s unrelenting, wrapping you in his arms and pulling you in for a kiss.

You let him kiss you, his big hands stroking your cheek. You don’t let him go on for too long, still not one to be too fond of PDA like he is.

“Oh, fuck,” Taehyung’s smile fades when he looks at your dress.

“Wha—” you look down at your dress, your white Chanel dress, covered in soot and powder and dirt, transferred from his clothes onto yours. “Oh.”

“Yeah, ‘oh’,” he gulps, running his hands through his hair. “I’m sorry, Y/n. I wasn’t thinki—”

“It’s okay,” you smile, holding his hand. “Nothing my dad won’t buy a carbon copy of with a good excuse. To him, I fell. Plain and simple.”

Your words don’t do much, his sorry expression written all over his face still. You cup his cheek, reassuring him.

“What are you doing here, anyways?” you change the subject.

“The pipe issue I told you about ended up going into some apartment building. They sent me up there and the ceiling fell in. Hence all the…white stuff and dust,” he shows you his powdery hands, as if his cheeks and hair weren’t enough to prove his story. “Anyway, the civil engineers ended up needing to go back to the main building and find a new plan to go about it. So they sent us all home early. Thought I would come and surprise you.”

“It worked,” you kiss him again.

“I should probably go though,” he cuts the time short. “I want to shower before our date.”

“That would be nice, you’re right,” you laugh. “I’ll see you at 7, then?”

“Mhm,” he squeezes your hand again before looking down at your dress one last time. You can tell he’s still beating himself up over it when he tightly runs his hands through his hair and sends you a tight-lipped smile as if still saying sorry. You send him one back, letting him know it’s okay. And with that, he leaves your presence.

You’re alone until you reach home a little past 4. When you walked into your house, the last thing you were expecting was your eldest sister, brother, and parents waiting for you in the dining room.

“D-Did I miss something?” you laugh awkwardly. They all seem to be looking at you, disappointment or disgust written on their faces at the sight of your dress. You do your best to hide it with your purse.

“No,” your sister starts. “But we seem to be missing the part where you let dirty construction workers make out with you in public.”

You feel your heart sink to your feet, a cold heat spreading throughout your body.

“Susanna,” you pinch the skin between your eyebrows. “It’s not like that.”

“Please, enlighten us, then,” she snobs.

You take a breath, ready to explain yourself. But your father stops you.

“Invite the boy over,” he calmly states.

“What?” all four of you say at once.

“Dad, are you crazy?” your brother laughs. “He’s a construction worker.”

“Ren, please,” you attempt to control your anger. You don’t like the way they are talking about him right now. Only mentioning his job and ignoring the rest.

“What, don’t like me talking down on your pet?” he smiles, doing his best to get under your skin. It’s working, that’s for sure.

“Seriously, darling, what are you thinking?” your mother puts her hand on your father's arm.

“The boy clearly has feelings for my daughter,” he sets down his brandy on the dining table. “And, if I’m not mistaken, she has the same feelings.”

Your sister looks at you in disgust, wondering how you could ever fall for someone so low class.

“Besides, he owes me a good explanation for destroying your clothes,” he clears his throat. “That was custom designed.”

—

You run to your car after the ‘meeting’ your family welcomed you home with. Your hands shake and tremble, trying to start the car without bursting into tears.

Without even calling him, you race to Taehyung’s apartment, knocking on his door with panic laced in every vein of your body.

He opens it, a big smile warming your heart. But it quickly fades at the pale look on your face.

“What’s wrong,” he pulls you into his apartment.

He’s showered since you last saw him. He changed into his PJs, not yet ready to get into his outfit for your date tonight. On any other day, you would be struck with the comfy boyfriend look, ready to pounce into his arms and hold him close until the sun rose. But not today. Today, you have uncertainty flowing through your veins. Could this be the end? Could this be the start of something new? What will happen between now and midnight?

“Baby, talk to m—”

“My parents want to meet you,” you interrupt him.

“What?”

“T-They want to meet you,” you say again. “Actually, my entire family wants to meet you. Today. Tonight. For dinner. At my house.”

You watch him take it all in, his expression changing rapidly into emotions you can’t really put a label on. You’ve never seen this expression on his face. You’re sure it’s a bit of excitement, as he’s always wanted to meet them. But also a little bit of worry, as you’ve told him what they think of people like him.

“I-Is this about the dress?” he asks worriedly.

“Kind of!” you panic, your hands running through your hair. Frustrated tears flood your eyes. You’re just so frustrated with this situation. With your sister, with your brother and dad. With everyone but Taehyung. He doesn’t deserve this. “My sister saw us today, apparently. A-And she went to my parents, a-and they were waiting for me when I got home, along with my brother. My dad was the one who suggested you come over, and I don’t know why. I can’t read what any of them are trying to say.”

“Hey,” he grabs your shoulders. You start to cry, fat tears falling down your cheeks.

“This is not how I wanted today to go,” you cry-laugh to yourself.

“I know,” he kisses your forehead. “Just tell me what to do, and I’ll do it.”

“I don’t know what to do,” you candor as you fall into his neck, sobbing against his shirt.

His big palms rub your back. You’re sure he’s a little shocked right now. You’ve told him about your family. About what kind of people they are. You’re sure he’s scared, too. You hate this. You wish you could just run away and avoid it all.

“Let’s start with figuring out what I’m going to wear, yeah?” he gently smiles down at you.

___

Dinner is awkward. So awkward.

It’s quiet, and your leg bounces rapidly in your seat.

Your parents hadn’t let Taehyung sit next to you. Rather, he sits across from you, unable to soothe your nerves with a hand on your thigh or palm.

Your sister and brother sit next to you, your parents on either end of the table. There are two empty seats next to Taehyung, him being closest to your father.

You’re sure your siblings had interrogated him a little when your mother forced you to change into something else when the two of you got here. Clad in a pink flowy dress and a braid, you nervously made your way down the stairs and into the dining room, only to find your boyfriend in front of his seat, nodding to the space between your siblings as your own.

Since the appetizers came in, no one had spoken a word.

It’s terribly uncomfortable, and you try to distract yourself by silently telling Taehyung to put his napkin in his lap instead of next to his plate. Your brother laughs, and you jab your elbow into his side.

“So,” your father starts. His voice sends a shock down your spine. “I’m sure you have a good explanation for the dress.”

Your nerves spike the highest they’ve ever been. The dress isn’t really that important. Had it been anyone else, maybe someone your father knew or liked, the dress would be replaced without a word the next day. His pressure on the dress with Tae makes you think he will use it against him, causing you to bounce both of your legs up and down rapidly.

“Yes, I—” you start, but your father raises his palm slightly, telling you to stay quiet and let him answer.

“Yes,” Taehyung clears his throat. “I apologize, sir. I was simply being careless. I was excited to see your daughter, and had acted before realizing what she was wearing.”

“That was custom made,” your sister starts. “By Chanel.”

Taehyung doesn’t seem to recognize the name, making your sister smile snottily.

“It’s a brand,” she shoves her food into her mouth with a snobby tug of her lips.

You clutch the end of your silverware, trying to transfer all the things you wish you could scream into the piece of silver metal.

“Enough,” your father stops her interrogation. He has made it clear he would be the one interrogating tonight. “I do have to ask, though,” he turns his attention toward Tae again. “What makes you think you’re worthy of seeing my daughter?”

The table is silent, everyone’s mind empty but your own. You could think of a million reasons, maybe even more than that, as to why he deserves you. But does Taehyung think he deserves you? You thought you made it clear within the past two years that he does, but his silence speaks for itself.

After a few more seconds of being silent, your father laughs a little through his nose.

“I am aware of your financial situation so that already docks a big chunk off your worth,” he starts again.

“Father,” you try to stop him.

“Your occupation is less than fulfilling,” he continues. “Surely, you must know that affection alone cannot support her.”

Taehyung’s mouth is so dry, that he wants to drink the entire ocean. But he lets it sit in discomfort, the truth ringing through his ears like a bomb dropped right in front of him.

“You care for her, son,” he sighs. “I can see that,” your father sets down his brandy, resting his elbows on the armrests of his chair, and latching his fingers together over his lower chest. “So, why don’t we just end this here. Before it gets any deeper than it is.”

You see Taehyung’s heart drop to his stomach. You wish you could go over to him and put it right back in his chest for him, but your father continues to drop it further and further until it eventually breaks in two upon impact with the hard floor.

“I’ll give you an ultimatum, just to be sure you understand,” your father starts. “You go back to your construction work and help your parents with their grocery business. Cut her out of your life. In return, I’ll forget about the dress. About the some 70 thousand dollars you owe me for the destruction of it.”

“Father, please,” you cry, starting to stand. "It was my fault." But your sister grabs your shoulder and pushes you back down onto your seat.

“If you’re smart, you’ll understand how long that would take to accumulate on top of your other finances to return,” he continues. “If you truly care about her, you’d let her find someone who can meet all of her expectations and give her a comfortable future.”

“No,” you start, but Taehyung silences you with his gaze.

He looks to you from your father, feeling the weight of his words. You look at him, seeing how he believes every word your father is saying. You see it ring in his ears, and you know exactly what his next words are going to be.

“Sir, I—” he rasps, defeat flooding his lungs. This is not about the dress. He’d spent the rest of his life paying your father back if it meant he’d let him have you. This is about your future that he knows he can’t support; about the fact that he knows the best he can give you is nowhere near the luxury someone else can. “I just want her to be happy.”

“In this world, love is not enough for that,” Your father stands up, his hand on Taehyung’s shoulder. “I’ll show you to the door, son,” your father says.

Taehyung stills, his attention suddenly transferred to the calluses on his palms. He examines them, then the scuffs on the rim of his sleeves. It serves as a reminder, that even the best things he owns cannot match up to the expectations served tonight. He knows you don’t care. He knows you’re better than this. But surely it might become easier with time for you. Your father would find someone genius, with wealth beyond imagination. You will forget about him with time, and your wounds will heal. You’ll have an army of new cars, go to fancy banquets with designer dresses, a penthouse in the city, a smart-suit husband, and beautiful children with loads of worth to their names. He thinks about what he could give you, and it amounts to close to nothing. He’s already given you everything he has, and it’s not enough to keep you safe.

He thinks about this before standing in his seat. Your breath hitches in his throat, watching him give you up, your father’s hand on his back guiding him through the dining room, neither sparing you a glance.

“No,” you cry, standing up. Your sister tries to stop you again, but you shove her hand away.

“Y/n L/n, if you chase that boy, right now will be the last time you step in this house!” your mother slams her hands on the table.

There are words you wish you could say. So many emotions and slander and curse words you wish you could shout and spit in her face.

“I'm happy with him,” is all you can say. "I love him"

“Love is but a word,” your mother rolls her eyes. “You will forget about him in two weeks! That boy cannot support you. He can be replaced.”

“He can’t be,” you counter. Your chest rises with words, an essay might come out of your mouth, but you’re silenced when your father comes back into the room, Taehyung gone from your sight. You silence yourself, knowing you have to make a choice. Without even thinking, your feet move, and you’re brushing past your father, opening the door to you’re home and welcoming the rain.

Your parents wouldn’t have his presence in your life, banishing him from your home after he showed up in the nicest clothes he owned. They forbid him from ever seeing you again, using the price of your stained clothes as a threat if he ever were to lay eyes on you again. But you ignore that, running after him, soaking yourself in the rain once again as you chase him.

You call his name, shouting it into the street. He ignores you, and you feel you’re going crazy the more you call out his name until he finally turns around in quick anger. By this point, you two had already gone well down the street, far away from your posh, gated house. He grabs your cheeks in his palms, pressing his lips harshly against yours. You kiss him with fervor, letting the rain soak your pink dress and braided hair. He does the same, not giving a care in the world about the time he spent trying to make himself look nice for your family. He kisses you as if it would be the last time he would ever feel your lips against his again.

“We can’t do this, Y/n,” he breaks the kiss. His forehead rests against yours, his eyes close as his jaw clenches from his own words.

“Tae,” you sob, cupping his cheek. He covers your hand with his own, squeezing it tight.

“You know we can’t, Y/n,” he shakes his head, looking into your tear-filled eyes. “They will never accept me.”

“I accept you,” you sniffle. “Please don’t leave me, Tae. I accept you.”

“It’s not enough,” he whispers.

“N-No,” you shake your head.

But he already began letting go of your hand, his heel taking a step back.

“T-Tae, no,” you grab his other hand, but he forcibly makes you let go. You watch him turn on his heel, his back replacing his chest.

“Kim Taehyung,” you sob into the open air of the empty street. He does nothing, continuing his path to wherever he is going. “Taehyung!” you scream, but he doesn’t stop.

Your chest rises and falls so quickly, that you feel dizzy. Panic rises into every vein in your body, watching him grow smaller and smaller as he distances himself from you. Never in your life had you felt like it was between life or death between two choices. But god, was it clear which option had been labeled death, and which one was life.

“Marry me,” you shout. You watch his feet stop, both shoes parallel to each other. The panic in your veins slightly subsides at the fact that his distance stopped becoming larger. And then you say it again. “Marry me, Taehyung.”

He turns around, and you begin walking—running—toward him.

“Don’t say that,” he angrily breathes through his nose once you reach him.

“Marry me,” you say it again.

He looks up, despite the rain, his jaw clenched.

“I can’t go through life without you,” you cry, shaking your head. “I can’t do it.”

“You can,” he denies.

“I’m so in love with you,” you laugh, wiping the tears from your eyes. “I love you.”

His hands clench, balled into fists. God, did he love you more than the world itself. More than himself. But he can’t be selfish. He can’t rip you away from your family.

“And what about them?” he nods his head in the direction of your house.

“They can’t replace you,” you cup his cheeks, forcing him to look at you. “No one can replace you.”

“You can’t replace your family, Y/n,” he says. “I’m just a guy. Probably the least qualified to have you,” he laughs through his nose. “I can be replaced. They cannot.”

“They have given me a choice,” you cry. His words hurt. You wish you could make him see just how irreplaceable he is. You cannot replace your family, but you cannot replace him, either. “I already made it the minute I ran out of the house.”

He looks at you, finally locking eyes with yours. You feel the panic fade when he looks at you, and you can’t help but feel that this is right. That you’re making the right choice.

“Y/n,” he starts, shaking his head.

“I chose you a long time ago,” you go on. “The minute I shared my umbrella with you, I chose you. All your boxy smiles and shy laughs. Your job; your family. You. Your heart.”

A tear falls from his eye, his jaw still clenched.

“I can’t give you this life,” he takes your hands from his cheeks, holding them tightly between your soaked bodies. “I-I will never be able to afford law school or a gated mansion in the city. Or a white Chanel dress,” he whispers the last part. “Your life — I can’t rob you of it.”

“You are my life, Tae,” you rub your nose against his. “That stuff doesn’t matter. I want you. Forever.”

He gulps, the look in your eye speaking nothing but the truth. It scares him because of course, he wants the best for you. But he is unsure of himself, of what he can give you other than his heart. But the way you look at him, as if that is truly enough for you, makes his worries subside. You’re choosing him. Between life or death, you took a side, labeling him as life.

He grabs your waist, his arm pulling you into his frame as he sears his lips onto yours. Big, callused palms cup your jaw, holding you against his lips as if you’d try to escape. This time around, the kiss is hard, so needy and loved. You feel loved like you’ve never felt before. All the panic in your heart fades and is replaced with a need to keep him close. You assume he feels the same, his strong arms lifting you around his waist. You laugh against his lips.

“I love you,” you chuckle, almost in disbelief that you could love someone so much. He’s given you something you thought you’d never receive in the world your parents brought you into. You feel fresh with him, like you’ve been born again.

He kisses you again, confirming he feels the same before he sets your feet back on the wetted sidewalk.

“Let’s go,” he takes your hand.

“Where?” you follow him.

“My place,” he looks back at you.

You come up to his side, holding his arm as you walk in the rain. It was just a walk until thunder struck again, and the rain started falling ten times harsher than it was before. It causes you to shriek, and Taehyung only laughs, beginning a sprint while you follow after him.

You two ran to the bus stop, where you kissed some more, before the bus arrived and you shivered in the air conditioning of the large vehicle until it arrived on the other side of the city.

His place became a little bit of yours. You had unofficially moved in until now, as you stumble in his arms into the elevator, making out like horny teens until the number for the 15th floor rang in his ears and he pulled away.

The kisses you press to his neck make his whole body feel weak, his fingers unable to find the key to his apartment amongst the many in the single key ring chain he owns.

“Baby,” he whispers desperately. “S-Slow down, m’ trying to find the key,” he nervously chuckles.

You only run your hands under his soaked shirt, feeling the divots of his abs under your fingertips. Working at a construction company certainly did have more perks than one.

Finally, he seems to have found the key, slipping it forcibly into the lock and turning it until it opened the door to his apartment.

“Come here,” he lifts you up onto his hips, walking you inside his place and pushing you against the door, making it close all the way. He’s sure to lock it after tossing his keys somewhere on the neighboring kitchen counter as he kisses hot trails up your neck. They’re hasty kisses, and so so needy.

“T-Tae,” you grip his hair.

The feeling makes him groan, his hand forming a fist against the wall in pure self-control.

You slide your fingers under his shirt again, except this time, they go all the way up. You force his shirt off his skin, and he lets you take it off as his hands firmly grip your waist. He uses his new grip to support you when he moves you off the wall, his legs guiding you through his apartment as you kiss his neck once more. This time, to leave marks.

You latch onto his sweet spot so tenderly, and he grips your hips hard enough to leave his own marks on your skin.

With one hand, he pushes open the door to his bedroom before landing you on the soft sheets of his bed. You’re overwhelmed with him. The smell of his clean sheets floods your lungs as he traps you underneath his body.

You gasp when he slides his hands up your waist, his fingers coming to your back to find the zipper of your dress.

He waits for your permission, burying his face in the crook of your neck as he plays with the zipper.

“Please, Tae,” you allow him.

He nods against your neck, telling you without words that he’s going to undress you.

You sit up for him, making it easier for him to carry the fabric down your hips. You’re revealed to him in your soaked bra set. Nothing fancy, just nude colors to hide your undergarments beneath your dress.

But despite the plainness, you watch him admire your body, eyes flicking back and forth, trying to remember what you look like underneath the rest of your clothes. You help him, reaching behind you to unhook your bra yourself.

It falls off your shoulders and your skin perks with the cold air mixing with your wet skin.

“Make love to me,” you ask. “Please.”

Taehyung’s mouth goes dry. He’s seen you naked countless times. Fucked you like a rabbit in heat multiple times in just a day. But god, did hearing you ask him to make love to you settle the weight of your proposal from earlier. You really do choose him. And suddenly, he feels like it is the first time he’s ever looked at you naked. Like it was the first time he was going to enter your body.

He felt nervous. So, so nervous. But never so sure of anything else in his life. He knew he wanted you as his forever. But was too selfless to ask you to leave your prosperous life for his. For the longest time, he thought he was living on borrowed time with you. That one day, his first and only love would eventually leave him. His dreams are coming true, and he doesn’t know how to process that other than following your exact command.

“Tae?” you cup his cheek.

He sits on his knees, each one placed next to your thighs as you sit below him.

You watch his throat bob as he swallows, his face leaning into your touch. You bring him back to life, his body finally moving to trap you against the sheets again.

With soft lips, much less needy than the prior ones you two have shared today, he kisses you. He’s gentle as his hips press against yours. You gasp against his lips, the feeling of his clothed cock against your thin underwear stirring things inside of you.

You wrap your legs around his hips, crossing your ankles to secure his embrace over your own.

Taehyung groans, the friction making his desire uncontrollable as he grinds against your core.

“T-Taehyung,” you gasp, head falling back against the sheets. He takes this as an opportunity to trap the skin of your neck with his teeth, gently biting at your flesh in soft confessions of his love.

Your breasts push against his bare skin, feeling overwhelmed when he takes your pert nipple between his fingers, pinching them slightly, just enough to drive you crazy.

It’s all too much, his lips, his fingers, his hips grinding into you, sending waves of pleasure straight into your core. You just want him already. You want to feel full of him.

Your heels start the process, digging at the hem of his jeans as if you could get them off without your hands when they’re so securely fastened by his belt.

“Fuck,” he moans, finally granting your wish as he pushes off of you and unbuckles his belt.

Dark brown eyes admire you, laying on his sheets, giving yourself to him completely. You stare back at him, watching him push his jeans and boxers down to the floor, stepping out of them slowly before he hooks his slender finger under your panties.

“A-Are you sure?” he asks you, hiking your legs up as your underwear slides off your smooth skin.

“Yes,” you nod.

You hear your panties fall on the floor, joining the rest of your clothes, when he slowly spreads your legs, creating a place for himself as he falls on top of you again. Strong arms come under your shoulders, and you slide your hands up his neck, one arm securing him close to you, the other feeling a rapid heartbeat under his chest. You gasp when you feel the head of his cock brush gently against your thigh, so close to your core, but far enough away to make you want to beg for it. You, too, feel like it’s the first time all over again. When he took your virginity and your heart and wrote his name all over your skin.

“You look like you’re having second thoughts,” he shakily breathes above you, a small nervous smile on his lips.

“No,” you laugh shyly through your nose, looking into his warm eyes. You see yourself in them, and you’re reminded of the moment you first saw yourself in them two years ago.

“Are you scared?” he asks, lining himself up with your entrance. You know he isn’t referring to sex, but rather everything that comes after. Of your parents. Of everything you’ll have to sort out. But you know it is nothing that you won’t do alone. The man above you has made it clear that you will never feel alone again.

“A little,” you admit with a small smile.

“Me, too,” he kisses your cheek softly. With a push of his hips, his face falls into your neck, a small groan coming from his lips as you gasp and claw at the skin of his shoulder.

“Oh, T-Tae,” you moan sweetly, tangling your fingers in his hair as he slides out just to slam back into you once more. You feel giddy, a small raspy laugh coming from your throat as he develops a pace. He’s so perfect for you, fits you like a glove in more ways than one. He fills you completely. Over fills your cup with all of his love and giggles and smiles. You can’t get enough, it’s almost comical.

“Faster,” you whine, arching you back into him.

He obeys, grabbing your thighs and pushing them upwards until they’re hooked on his shoulders.

“Fuck, Y/n,” he moans, slamming into you with a newfound passion. Your nails slide down his biceps, some drawing blood from the feeling of his dick ripping you open. It makes you choke beneath him, your head falling back as he fucks you full of his cock. “S-So perfect.”

His nose brushes against your collarbone, using your neck as support when he leans his forehead against it. He takes a deep breath, breathing in your scent before he takes your hips firmly into his palms and holds you against the sheets. Your legs fall naturally, too weak to hold themselves up. But he doesn’t seem to care, instead using his new grip to pull you into his hips, pushing you deeper onto his length than you think you’ve ever gone before. The tip of his head kisses your cervix, and you wince in pleasurable pain when he slides out and slams against it again.

“A-Ah,” you whine, unsure how to feel about this new sensation. The man above you is sure, slowly but harshly pushing into you. His sureness makes you swell, and you feel like he is truly combining his body with your own the deeper he goes.

“Y-You,” he nearly slurs. Your pussy squeezes the head of his cock so justly, he feels his vision going blurry. Everything about you makes him explode. His dick, his mind, his heart. Everything. He can't even finish his sentence.

He goes faster, slipping past your folds with your slick sliding down your thighs and onto his sheets.

“T-Tae,” you panic, your high coming in quickly, setting warmly at the pit of your stomach just seconds away from release. “Tae, I’m gonna cum.”

“F-Fuck, me, too,” he moves faster, harder. His hands touch you, your skin following in flames the further his hands slide up your waist. He groans uncontrollably when you clench around him, your warm heat spreading down your walls as he makes love to you. “Y-Yn,” he whines.

“Say you love me,” you gasp, your voice nearly a whisper as you cream his cock.

“I love you,” he kisses your lips. It’s wet and so disgustingly sweet, you force him to lean himself into your body again, to use it to cum. “I love you so much.”

You watch him shut his eyes tight, his cock twitching inside of you, begging for release as he fights it, probably wanting to last longer for you, to give you a second orgasm before he lets himself cum.

“Cum for me, sweet boy,” you kiss his cheek.

“A-Ah,” he moans, his nose rubbing against yours. You squeak when he slams himself into you, harsh and raw, pushing past you as he fills you with ropes of white cum. “Oh, fuck,” he shakes, fists gathering the fabric of the sheets tightly as he falls into your neck, dick twitching as he cums hotly in your walls. He can’t control the noises, he’s never felt like this before. Like nothing else matters but his future with you.

His dick slips past your cervix, exiting your walls with loads of cum falling out of your abused cunt.

He falls on top of you, the two of you catching your breath with closed eyes and heavy limbs. Until you start laughing.

“What?” he chuckles with you. Your laugh is contagious.

He comes up to look at you, your cheeks red and your pupils shot with love.

“Nothing,” you shake your head. You look at him, cupping his cheek as he switches his gaze between your eyes and your cherry lips. “I-I’m just so happy.”

He laughs at that. Himself full of the same happiness.

“So?” you poke his cheek, raising an eyebrow.

“So?” he raises his own.

“Will you?”

“Will I…?”

“Will you marry me, silly,” you roll your eyes. Although it doesn’t seem nearly as sassy as it is supposed to, not with a giant smile plastered on your face.

“Oh,” he smiles back. “I guess.”

“'You guess'?!” you pinch his shoulder. He winces but laughs as he pulls you into a hug, switching himself on his back with your hips straddling his own. Cum leaks down onto his softening cock, but that is the last thing on either of your minds. His big hands feel the smoothness of your thighs, as yours play with the skin of his chest. If he didn’t know every one of your quirks, he would have taken it as you being silly. But he knows you’re just a little nervous about his answer.

“Yes,” he takes your hand, kissing your knuckles. “Of course I will. But, let me do it properly.”

You physically relax, and pure happiness floods your system.

“We never do things properly,” you remind him, rolling your eyes with a smile again.

“You’re right,” he acknowledges. “I-It might be a while, but at least let me buy you a ring.”

“Okay,” you bite your lip, hiding a closed-lipped smile. It doesn’t work, of course, and the two of you are left a stupid mess as you start your forever together.

___

[End. Do not copy. Original work of @jungkookstatts , 2024]

622 notes · View notes

bangtaninborderland · 1 year

Text

PAIRING: ot7 x reader Il WORD COUNT: 8.8k I| GENRE: smut-rated 18+

prev I masterlist | next ->

WARNINGS: Dom!yoongi Dom!jimin, mention of pet play, fingering, marking (with a pen), oral (f receiving), oral (m receiving), impact play, talk of non sexual dominance, mentions of punishment, orgasm denial, choking (slight), use of term “daddy”/ “sir”

Vote Now (fan favourite, elimination)

A/N: I’m so sorry this took so long I felt really deflated after the last upload as if it wasn’t good enough so I wanted to take my time with this I still don’t feel 100% about it but I didn’t want to keep everyone waiting and with the sad news about jin I wanted to give everyone something to be excited about. No matter what please stay happy and healthy, I will be doing a Christmas special of a few one shots based in this universe, a vminkook scene taking place in this chapter being one of them.

Day Thirty Five

There was a comfortable familiarity with the way you woke up, random pillows thrown around, blankets ranged between bodies.

Taehyung had curled around Namjoons legs, his frame although bigger seemed much smaller in this state, naturally protective over the younger. Jungkook was laying across Yoongi, his hand draped on the elders face as if he had hit him in the night, Hoseok was farther away. Opting to sleep on the couch instead of on the makeshift bed you had all thrown together last night after a spur of the moment decision to watch a horror movie, one you may have slightly regretted after seeing how many times Jin and Hobi cowered at the way the music would twist into something eerie.

You hadn’t missed the absence of Jimin amongst those asleep, it was rare for him to be awake at this hour especially when the sun was barely gracing the morning sky, you could always have laid back down but you knew it would be futile to try to sleep again.

You manoeuvre around the sleeping figures, the light snores notifying you that you hadn’t disturbed them awake in your attempt to seek out

You could see the kitchen was empty and whispering for his attention would be pointless, there was no way he would be able to hear you so you turn on your heels, heading for the stairs.

Your heart skips a little as you see Jimins door open, a dim light on inside. You scrap the idea to disturb him the second you notice him leaning against the wall, his gaze fixed on the outside, the window in his room that usually stayed shut in fear of bugs had been opened. He had forgone a shirt and donned only pair of grey sweatpants that clung to his dainty waist.

You wanted to ask what he was doing awake so early but for a few more seconds you decide to let yourself enjoy the view similar to how he was.

You could feel the light breeze whisk around your legs, sending a shiver down your spine. Your shuffled footsteps alert Jimin to your presence.

“Are you having fun watching me?” He smirks, pulling to window closed an action of which you was silently thankful for.

You walk towards him tiptoeing across the room, his arms wrap around your waist as yours do his neck. You mumble a small “yes”, his body much warmer than yours.

Swallowing, you press your forehead against his, wanting to be close to him. He welcomes the sudden contact sensing you needed comfort. “What’s wrong with you today hmm?” He asks, his tone soft.

You squeeze your arms around him tighter, forbidding him to move. “Missed you.” You barely breathe the words before his lips are resting against yours, the usual dominance that dances across his mouth is gone, an endearing vulnerability splayed for you to see. You feel your lungs clawing for some oxygen but you ignore it, allowing the kiss to consume you.

The whine that falls from your lips when he pulls away isn’t cute, It’s desperate. “Needy for me baby?” Jimin asks, a hand lazily running up and down your side, encouraging the goose bumps beginning to form across your skin. You revel in the way he skims your hip with his finger, hastily dipping it beneath the thin waistband of your shorts.”

“Don’t tease me minnie.” You halfheartedly beg, a daring tone to your voice. Deciding to play the damsel in distress. “Whatever will I do.”

“You’ll do whatever I say little mouse.” Jimin instructs. You nod, unable to do anything else against his intimidating form.

Your eyes glaze over as he leans down to place his lips against yours, the softness he held earlier was gone, replaced with something much more feisty. His free hand tightens around your throat, not enough to restrict your oxygen but enough to remind you of his power.

As he steps away, your eyes flutter open weakly, a quiet whimper making its way to the surface as you reach out to pull him back, his hands wrapping around your wrists forcing you to stop. “Shorts off, on your knees.” His command is direct, you knew you had a choice wether it was vocalised or not but in this moment you wanted him. You wanted to drink in the pleasure he would give you, because, despite your orgasms the night before you was still desperate, the throb between your legs an undeniable sign of just that.

Even though things had been resolved you still wanted to earn your own, so you follow his command but not before making a comment that you knew would push him.. “You’re so mean… Hoseok would have had me cumming by now but then again…you always did like teasing me.”

You see the way his back stiffens at your comment and for a moment you regret it, that is until he turns around. A deceiving smile plastered across his face, you take note of the pen in his hand. Was this his prompt?

His hand caresses your head, his fingers lightly tugging at your hair. The hight difference between you noticeable now you’re on your knees. “Care to repeat that?”

You knew you shouldn’t but you couldn’t help it. “I said that Hosoek would have made me cum already.” His grip tights unexpectedly you stutter the next works, your confident facade cracking at his touch. “T-that you l-like to tease me.”

He lets out a amused laugh, the sound blissful but dark enough to make you want to grind against the floor in want.

He maps the side of your face with a finger; his actions slower than you’d like, He directs his digit along your cheekbone, his thumb replacing it as he pushes down against the parting of your lips, naturally you accept the way his thumb slips between them. Your lips tightening around, not entirely sucking it but swirling your tongue around it enough to earn an almost nonexistent moan from him.

“Maybe you’re too cock hungry to think straight so I’ll let that comment go for now, lay down on my bed, keep your hands at your side and face the ceiling. If you so much as move an inch I’ll punish you until you can’t walk straight for a month.” He lilts, his fingers dropping from your mouth.

Head swimming with filthy thoughts you carry out your given tasks, falling back onto the bed, the messy blankets acting as a safety mat.

Every shift of his movements keep you alert, your ears trying to hear all the things you cannot see. His command of you staring up at the ceiling unable to move proving more difficult as his body dips into the bed beside you, the desire to see him almost overtaking any rationality of punishment that you could earn from doing so.

His sweatpants had been discarded, his grey boxers acting as the only barrier between your body and his, the pen he had been earlier had been uncapped, the black marker swirling between his fingers as he leans over you. “You’re so beautiful, how about we write some pretty words over you huh? Leave you something a little more permanent to help you remember the way I make you feel.”

The ability to formulate sentences becomes unattainable in that moment, you’d agree to whatever he said as long as it meant he would touch you. “Write whatever.” You can’t help but focus on the way his knee presses between your legs, providing you with just enough friction to keep you on the edge, not enough to make you cum but enough to make you desperately want to rut against him yearning for something more.

The pen feels faint against your skin, the back of his hand brushing over your nipple as he decorates your form, the only attention he gives you comes in the form of a sharp look when you attempted to shift a little hoping to relieve some of the pressure building within you.

You bite down on your lip hoping to muffle the groan stuck in your throat as he leans in towards your ear, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of your neck as the marker swirls around your collarbone his breath hot as he whispers a single warning “Stop moving before I tie you up in a way that leaves you completely spread and helpless.”

No matter how much you try to see what he draws across your skin you can’t, completely unaware of whatever had been etched into you as he pulled back, capping the marker before throwing it in some unknown direction, you didn’t care much. Not now his attention was returned to you in full.

“Now was that so hard little mouse?” He taunts his voice holding a level of sympathy that could only be seen as fake.

“Yes minie.” You whine, your hands automatically reaching out to pull him closer.

He doesn’t complain, instead letting his lips drag across your nipple before licking it. You feel your body shiver beneath him, something he chuckles at. “So needy for me baby but so good and patient, let’s take care of you now. Spread your legs for me.”

You don’t think twice, you drop your legs open.

“Tell me what you want.” He sighs, running a finger over your hip.

Your words are breathless, light. “You, I want you.”

His voice is soothing, the trail he draws with his fingers following suit. “What part of me do you want?”

“Fingers.” The words sounded blunt but you couldn’t help it, the drive to be touched taking priority in your mind.

Hearing your wanton need, something inside Jimin snaps. He nods once before he teases his fingers at your entrance, heat consuming you as he keeps his eyes on your face to watch your expression shift and change when starts to move his fingers in and out of your pussy, his thumb drawing around your clit.

His breath is heavy as you let out soft moans, your hands gripping around his bicep involuntarily, something that helps ground you even if you are lost in indescribable pleasure.

You pull him closer to you, his tongue lazily parting your lips as he sucks at them, his teeth grazing them dangerously. “Jimin.” You moan against him, grinding yourself down on his fingers.

His praises echo through you, a smile tugging at your lips knowing you’re pleasing him so much. “Such a good girl for me letting me use you like this.”

“Mo-more please more Ji-.” You barely get the words out before he lets out a rough growl, flipping you over with rough hands, your face becoming buried in that of his white sheets.

“You are welcome to cum if you want to but I will not stop until I finish, understand?” He smacks your ass hard enough to make you jump, the light burning only encouraging your already overwhelming arousal.

“I understand.” You confirm. Your hand reaching back, he seems to understand and laces his fingers in with your own.

Your vulnerability in this position doesn’t go amiss, although it’s one you had been in multiple times it made you feel different, exposed.

Almost as if he senses your feelings he leans down, pressing his mouth against your ear whispering “Colour?”

“Green?” You respond but it sounds more like a question, something he too notices.

“Look at me.” His voice is soft but still holds a sense of power, you turn your body enough to be able to see him, his eyes searching across your face for something.

“What’s wrong?” You ask coyly although you knew exactly why he had paused.

“I need you to be very sure that you want to continue this right now, if you have any worries or doubts we will stop. I never want you to do something you are not comfortable with.” He explains running a carful finger over your cheek, making you blush.

You’re thankful for the breather and the chance to think but the way your body still craves his touch and waiting seems impossible, you turn back around, resuming your position. “I want this.” You giggle, wiggling you ass in the air.

“Fuck you’re amazing.” He presses a kiss to your ass cheek before pulling your hips closer to him, you can feel his pants had been removed as his cock bumps against your thigh. “Are you ready baby girl?”

“Ready.” You wiggle your ass at him a second time, “hurry.”

You feel yourself gasping for breath as the lube Jimin had surprised you with ran over your cunt, the coldness to it making you both wince and whine. “Cold.” You murmur.

“Want me to make it better?” He aligns himself with your enter act, the tip of his cock rubbing against your lips.

“Mm’ please.” You reach back, his fingers once again interlocking with yours as he presses himself inside of you.

He wastes no time pacing his thrusts, each one of them tougher than the last. The only sounds being made from your bodies moving together . Jimins hands shake even as he wrapped them up in the strands of your hair forcing your head back as he pounds your pussy.

Only soft groans and grunts passing by Jimins lips as he savors how good your cunt feels around his cock, his noises sounding strangled as his pace picks up. Your legs grow weaker as he fucks into you, your own orgasm building.

“God - right - fuck.” Your head arches back in synch with his hand as you move your hips, matching his thrusts. He slows for a second before fucking you forward deep and hard with each stroke. Each time, making you gasp for air as your hand fists the sheets.

“S’good, such a good doll for me” Jimin manages, releasing his hold on your hair, choosing to land a few spanks against the skin of your ass. The pain being pleasant.

“Your doll.” You moan out, trying to hold on, hoping to pleasure Jimin first, but that coil in your gut is already threatening to snap making it hard to do so.

Overwhelmed is starting not to be a strong enough word to describe how the man makes you feel as he grows confident in the way he fucks. His thrusts becoming erratic, harder, faster. You feel his nails digging into your hips, marks beginning to form but you pay them no mind, focusing on throwing your ass back on him.

“Gon’ cum minie.” You babble, your head flopping itself back as your orgasms tears through you like an electric shock, you don’t even have time to come down before his cock resumes its abusive thrusts against your sensitive spot. You lay there unable to move feeling tears draining your face, jimin becoming uncoordinated as he chases his own pleasure, unaware of the blissful way you feel fucked out, your protests going unheard as he continues to slam into you.

“Want me to cum in you?” He asks his Hips stuttering.

“Whatever you want.” You moan breathlessly, your eyes rolling back, overstimulation setting your senses on fire.

You feel the moment he cums, the warmest flooding inside of you, his body going slump against your back, both of you collapsing together, as the room becomes quiet apart from the heaving breaths you both let out.

“So fucking perfect for me.” He breaths against your back, kisses being placed across your most likely sweaty skin.

“Love you minie.” You whisper, your fingers still entwined.

“I love you too. Although you may want to take a look in the mirror.” He rolls off of you, allowing you the freedom to move.

You groan. “What did you write on me?”

“Words.” He quirks a brow, letting out a tired chuckle.

“My legs aren’t working enough for me to check, tell me?” You ask turning into his body.

His pulls the sheets over you, his fingers twirling around your nipples, not in a provocative way but in a way that’s soothing. “I wrote my name on your hip, doll across your left boob, and pretty little slut across your stomach. Isn’t that lovely of me?” He kisses your forehead.

“Very lovely.” You agree, your voice smaller as you feel your eyelids growing heavy.

“And what do we say when someone does something nice?”

“nkyou minie.” You barely hear the words, allowing sleep to take over just for a few moment you promise yourself.

—

“Baby?” A whisper wakes you up, a light shaking both disturbing and soothing.

“mmm?” You slur, pretty sure you had began drooling but too tired to care.

“We need to get you cleaned up it’s midday already, you haven’t ate have you?” You let your eyes flutter open, despite the deep routed desire you have to keep them firmly shut, the dream you was basking in just a border away.

“No food.” You sigh, shaking your head against Jimins now clothed chest.

“I ran you a bath, want me to carry you?” His voice is delicate, calm.

“You did break my legs so that’s the least you could do.” You giggle wrapping your arms around his neck as he secures his underneath your frame. The blanket you had wrapped around you keeping you covered.

“Didn’t hear you complaining, I’m pretty sure everyone heard you rather enjoying yourself.” You bury your head into the crook of his neck, desperate to conceal the flush of crimson covering your cheeks.

“Oh god did they really?”

“Yoongi Hyung did. He asked if you wanted him to come wake you up but I thought I’d be selfish and steal a few more minuets with you.” He kisses the back of your head as he places you on the heated floors of your bathroom, the bath already filled with bubbles, the scent of the vanilla candles, Jimins choice no doubt, set a relaxing state.

“You’re very much a gentlemen arent you Mr Park?” You tease.

“Aren’t I always?” He winks, his eyes disappear as he smiles. “I’ll be downstairs, want me to ask Jin Hyung to make you something?” He asks, his hand hovering over the door handle.

“No don’t bother him, tell Yoongi he can come up if he wants too.” You wave him off, dropping the blanket.

“If you wanted a round two you should have asked.” He chides back, his plump lips twisting into something that could be considered as sinister grin to someone who didn’t know the man.

“Shut up!” You shout, shooing him away.

The water provides you with some much needed muscle relaxant, you don’t miss the scent of the bath salts that Taehyung had shown you a few days ago, he must have added them. He probably knew of your escapade with Jimin this morning. You made a mental note to ask him for a massage, his hands always knew what to do in more ways then one and after all the embarrassing comments that were sure to be made from your house mates you deemed that you had earned it.

You had barely finished washing yourself as a soft knock at the door alerted you that you wasn’t alone.

“Come in!” You shout, much louder than necessary.

You turn your head, watching the man saunter in, a black long sleeve rolled up around his arms. He still looked delectable even if he only donned house wear.

The doctor makes no effort to hide his happiness at having alone time with you, as much as he loved the other members in the house he was always thankful to garner some one on one time with you.

“Hey sweetheart, rough morning?” He quirks an eyebrow suggestively as he perches on the edge of the bathtub.

You groan playfully, splashing him with water. “Don’t start.”

“I wasn’t planning to but keep up that attitude and we can change that.” He sounds unbothered, his fingers scaling the side of your leg within the water.

You hum, unable to come up with a sufficient reply.

“Are you okay? I know this week has been a little more stressful than any of us anticipated.” He muses, his voice baritone.

You mull the question over for a second, your hands creating small waves in the tub. “I guess so, it was a lot but I feel better not. I want things to go back to normal.”

“Do you ever wish you didn’t come here?” He asks, his eyes fixated on you, his hand half heartedly massaging your knee.

“No” you respond instantly. “I don’t ever wish that but sometimes I wish it was just us, no cameras, no competition, no worries or work. As unrealistic as that sounds sometimes i think that would be so easy.” You digress the random thought you was withholding. In all honest you couldn’t say you hadn’t thought about it, hadn’t thought about the numerous outcomes of your situation. You had wondered if you’d be okay with someone else being in your position and from the way your stomach twisted with unease you knew you wasn’t.

Although it would be easier if you didn’t have to chose who to vote off every week but then again maybe that was your own desires being somewhat self absorbent.

“I’m glad you don’t. I think the same sometimes, I wish we could all go on being an unending gay happy family.” He claps in the air making you laugh. “But unfortunately we have lives outside of here. I do hope we can all maintain this, what we have built between us.”

“You mean the sex or the emotions.” You ask basking in the momentum of the moment.

He rolls his eyes playfully slapping a hand over his heart. “How could you ever think so lowly of me.”

You laugh with him for a minute before the room falls to silence, the water no longer warm but you don’t want to disturb this moment. It’s rare you get such privacy with the guys. “Do you remover our talk in the first week? You said you was lonely, that you couldn’t decide if you still felt that way even though you had us all here.”

He nods, the cogs of his brain turning. “I think back then it was very new, a new place filled with 7 other individuals who vary from one another in the best way and somehow we all make it work. That loneliness I felt because of my career; was something I may have indulged myself in and being here changed that for me. It allowed me to have a different perspective on the way I viewed life as a whole. I don’t feel lonely anymore.”

You appreciate the way he answers things with so much emotion and consideration, every word still as meaningful as the day you had first spoke about this topic. “I used to feel out of place sometimes, in the beginning I worried so much about hurting one of you, about loosing one of you because of my decisions and I worried for a while it would stop me being able to really enjoy my time here but I don’t feel like that any more. As much as I wish it was just us 8 and maybe Sejin outside, I don’t even notice the cameras anymore, voting people out isn’t easy but I don’t feel that fear anymore. I know we will be okay.” You tack on the last comment, unsure wether it was said to reassure him or you.

“You’re beautiful.” He responds simply, his hand coming to brush away a stray strand of hair that had worked its way onto your forehead. “Your mind is too.”

“Why Thankyou Doctor Min.” You admire the way his eye holds a rare sparkle to them.

Both you and yoongi keep the conversation going for another 10 minuets, the conversation more serious than usual but still playful enough that you managed to laugh.

“Do you want something for lunch? I don’t mind cooking.” He stands, holding a towel to you as you step out of the Luke warm water.

You nod your head, the hunger pangs in your stomach no longer deniable. He seems please with it, earning yourself a shy smile from him accompanied with a soft kiss to your hand as he leaves the room, allowing you privacy. You dress quickly. It’s not like anyone watched the show for your fashion sense.

The living room floor is mostly clear of the blankets that coated it just a few hours ago, Tae and Jungkook sat fussing in front of the tv, discussing something about Jungkooks latest stream. You considered heading over there before noticing Joon slumped in his chair, the signs of tiredness written across his face.

“How’s it going?” You ask leaning into his ear, his shoulder tense under your palms for a moment before going slack. “You look stressed.”

“I guess you could label it as that.” The academic puffs out his cheeks letting a deep breath out hidden by a forced chuckle. “It’s difficult but I think I’m finally making some progress.”

“You’re very smart daddy.” You coo playfully, his upper body once again stiffens but this time you can sense the surprise. “Fuck I want to kiss you.” He breathes leaning his head back against your chest. “Then kiss me.” You resolve.

He twists his body around, ignorant of the others, planting a delicate but meaningful kiss against you. You grin, leaning down to nudge him slightly to the side with your nose, giving you a better angle to leave a trail of light kisses from the corner of his mouth to the base of his neck. “Behave love, I won’t ever get this finished if you distract me.”

“But daddy.” A pregnant pause. “I think the others were enjoying the show”

You try not to giggle as Namjoon peeks from his closed eyes, Hoseok and Jin had paused there conversation that was taking place across the table to watch whatever moment you were both sharing, Yoongi sharing his attention between the eggs in the pan and the sight of you both.

“Oh.” He huffs running a shy hand over his face. “Sorry.” He murmurs meekly placing a final kiss to your ear before he turns his attention back to his laptop.

“Take it to the bedroom..don’t taint my table! People eat here, think of the children.” Jin scolds.

“What children?” Jungkook intervenes cheerily, taking a place at the counter to watch Yoongi cook similar to how you had.

Jin doesn’t respond, instead directing a look of exasperation towards you.

“Y/N was going to fuck joonie at the table.” Hoseok laughs, the academic slumping further in his seat as if he wished to disappear.

“Hoseok don’t.” You punish him by throwing a piece of bread towards him.

Unfortunately you miss but it doesn’t stop Taehyung laughing at the scene, “Hyung you call us the children.” He whines at Jin who shakes his head in response, clearly fed up. “You are all a bunch of brats.” The older man resigns, throwing his hands in the air before letting them hit the table dramatically.

You can’t help but grin as the afternoon shenanigans unfold, the youngest gentleman trying to catch the elders attention by prodding him with a wooden spatula. You lean back on the counter as yoongi plates the eggs for you, his face remaining straight despite Jungkooks continuous harassment.

“Poke me one more time and I’ll use that spatula in ways it shouldn’t be used.” Yoongi announces proudly. You choke on air, the egg in your mouth threatens to make a reappearance as you try to stifle your laughs. The other members had given up their conversation in favour of joining in with the excitement.

Jin stands up, his chair nearly falling back in the process as he rushes to the kitchen where yoongi remains threatening Jungkook with a wooden item. “What is it with you heathens and disrespecting the things we use to nourish ourselves. Min Yoongi you put that spatula down right now before I do something sinful to your laptop.” He scolds the younger.

“Oh Hyung save me.” Jungkook shouts halfheartedly trying to jump into Jins arms.

“Now look at what you’ve started.” Yoongi rolls his eyes dropping the spatula into the sink as it clatters against the dirty pan. “I hope you’re happy holding him all day.”

“Jungkook get down.”

The younger pouts. “Tell Hyung to stop threatening me.”

“It wasn’t that threatening.” Jimin chuckles, his tongue sticking out at jungkook.

“Don’t get involved.” Taehyung laughs, nudging Jimins shoulder. The younger slipping into Jimins lap as they take a seat at the table.

Jin warns. “Jungkook either get down or I’ll drop you.”.

“Drop me and I’ll never have sex with you again.” You can’t miss the way the eldest goes bright red at the unexpected threat, one that you definitely knew to be empty.

“I can’t finish these does anyone want the rest?” You ask holding the plate of eggs in the air, as much as you loved the way Yoongi cooked he had a tendency to make enough to feed a small village.

“Me.” Jungkook shouts, throwing himself from the therapists arms as he rushes against taehyung to get to the plate.

You help wash up the dishes created through the breakfast you had missed due to the late morning with Jimin. Everyone had dispersed to do their own things so you found yourself abandoning the kitchen in favour of taking a seat on the couch, a coffee in hand as you settled with a book Namjoon had recommended you. You don’t get to read too far into it as a figure distracts you, his presence demanding all of your attentions

“Hey pup.” You smile down at the brown eyes boy, discarding your book the the side. You make note of the collar adorning his neck. “Does minie know you have that on?” You question, cocking your head to the side.

Taehyung hides his faces further into the blanket you had draped across your frame. “Pup I asked you something.” You keep your tone firm, Indulging him in his clear desire to play. He shakes his head, confirming the answer you had thought to yourself.

“Hmm I think we should go and tell him then shouldn’t we?” You hide the smile that tugs at your lips when he whines in disagreement.

It hadn’t been explicitly said that Taehyung couldn’t have the collar when he wanted but from the first time you had played with Taehyung in this head space he had asked Jimins permission and although you was sure he wouldn’t be too bothered it was always a little fun to tease the younger.

“I’m going to get him, you wait on your knees like a good pet okay? You ruffle his hair lightly, you don’t wait for him to carry out the instructions you provided but the shuffling alerts you he has completed them.

Jimins door was open but you still knocked against it, not wanting to accidentally bother something important. “Something wrong?” He extends a hand to you, his eyebrows raised in questioning

“Not really.” You walk into his room a little further lacing your fingers in his. “Tae came to me just now wearing his collar, he’s in pup space at the moment. I asked him if he had your permission.” His brows knit together, shaking his head.

“I did not. I told him last week he needed my permission.” He throws his phone on the pillow before standing up, whirling you around. “Looks like I have a pup to punish.” He grins sadistically and you almost feel bad for the unsuspecting Taehyung.

You feel the excitement tainting the air within the room, your eyes watching Jimin as he sees the younger man on his knees. The collar now on the floor in front of him. You slide down onto the couch, choosing to observe for the moment although not alone as Jungkook joins beside you.

“Taehyung, you directly disobeyed the rule I gave you last week by wearing your collar without my permission. How did you even get it I keep it in my room?” Jimin interrogates the boy, pulling lightly on his hair when he receives no response after a few seconds.

You’re surprised as Jungkooks body deflated, his voice barely above a whisper. “I took it.”

Taehyung looked up through the curtains his hair created, jimins gaze flicking between the two. “Then shouldn’t you be on your knees too?” There’s no room for argument in the Doms voice, not that anyone would be dumb enough to disobey him in this setting. The sight of seeing the youngest gentlemen on their knees in front of you completely exhilarating.

“m sorry.” Taehyung whines.

“Look at me.” Jimins voice is commanding, enticing, both men look up, one more sheepish than the other. “You’ve both misbehaved, bad boys get punished don’t they?” The question doesn’t need an answer, they all know that.

“I want both of you kneeling at the end of my bed, I’ll be there in 5 minuets. Don’t you dare think about moving or talking to one another.” Jimin turns before either make can argue, both of them scurrying up the stairs. Taehyung swiping the collar and taking it with him.

“Are you going to come?” He turns to you, a hand lifting your chin. You shake your head, “I’ll be here after if any of them want a cuddle.”

He chuckled lowly before kissing you, soon enough it was once again just you in the room. You knew most of the content like this would be cut, you sitting there reading wouldn’t make for much television but you didn’t mind. One thing you had learnt to do here was enjoy the moments of solitude, the moments where you had no expectations and could just breathe.

The sound of footsteps behind you pulled you from becoming too enveloped in your own mind.

You relaxed as his hands come to your shoulders, although it wasn’t the same as Taehyung professional technique it was still relaxing. “Hey dove did I scare you?”

“No.” You breathe, pulling him to sit by your side as you laid your head on his shoulder. “Today was fun.”

“It was indeed.” Hoseok breathed against you, his fingers brushing past the skin of your forearm. “There’s something I would like to discuss with you.”

You nibble your bottom lip. “What’s that?”

“I have been thinking about this for a while, I’d like you to tell me if something I say during this conversation makes you feel uncomfortable.” He gives you a nod as you playfully whisper the words “Yes Sir.”

“You know how important trust is between a dominant and a submissive, don’t you?” He questions.

You nod your head, of course you did, anyone with any understanding of the concept would know that.

“Great.” His fingers had began drawing a pattern over your arm, small delicate circles as if he was hoping to comfort you. “There is a level of dominance that can occur both inside and outside of the bedroom, it isn’t limited to sexual acts or intercourse. After the situation between myself and Jimin I think it could be good for us to once again establish that trust even if it only continues until I should need to complete my next prompt.”

You swallow,, “So what are you suggesting?”

“I’m saying that I think it would be a good time for us to explore dominance outside of the bedroom.” He smiles placidly.

You pause for a moment, not wanting to blurt out something wrong. “So you would be in control outside of the bedroom?”

Hoseok hums. “Only with the boundaries you are comfortable with, just because I’m a dominant it doesn’t mean you don’t have a say. Your comfort is the most important thing.”

“What would it entail? Wouldn’t it conflict with the other members. I wouldn’t want anyone to think I’m playing favourites. I wouldn’t even know where to start in the bedroom it’s easy it comes naturally.” You hear your voice becoming more stressed but it doesn’t stop your ongoing panicked rant.

He turns his body to cup your face keeping you centred on him “Everything is going to be fine, no one will think you’re playing favourites I already spoke with them about it just in case any of them had any qualms.” his tone holds a comforting promise that you chose to relax in. You let yourself be held by him for a moment appreciating the security he provides.

You pull away, shaking your head. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to I just-”

“I know,” the dominant cuts you off preventing you from letting anymore pointless apologies leave your mouth. “Like I said, your comfort is important are you okay to continue the conversation?”

“Yes sir.” You force a laugh hoping to lighten the air “You promise it’s okay?”

“Such a good girl.” He smiles at the blush on your face, your thighs pressing together because of the praise. “I promise,” he replied without a second thought.

“How would it work, I don’t think I’d like to give up complete control, would you be okay with that?” You rush. “I know it’s not the level of professionalism in a submissive you’re used to but this is still something new to me.” You huff a faint pout to your lips.

“I’d like to believe that I’m somewhat of a decent dominant, and an important component of that is putting my submissive first.” His thumb started drawing circles on the back of your hand. “And it just happens that you are not only my sub, but also my friend so when I tell you I’m okay with whatever boundaries you set I mean it. Don’t question that.”

“Sorry Hobi.” You reside, he was right, he was Hoseok, you didn’t have to worry.

The elder man grinned gingerly, his head coming to rest against yours. “Non sexual dominance isn’t just one thing, it could be me helping take the pressure off you through difficult days, you could even decide when it happens or we could decide a day of the week.” He pulls away to observing your reaction, you give him an encouraging nod before he resumes to his place and continues.” It could be so much as me deciding when and what you eat, what you wear, giving you tasks throughout the day.”

“I wouldn’t have to decide or worry about anything?” His offer definitely sounded enticing, sex is a great way to deal with stress but having another outlet wouldn’t hurt.

He sits forward eagerly. “I would decide whatever I feel comfortable with.”

You appreciated hobi for thinking about it. He was always so thoughtful and that made you love him in his own sense. “Then I’d like to try it.”

Hoseoks hand tightens on yours briefly at your agreement and relaxes again before sipping to rest on your thigh. “Is there anything in particular that you have difficulty with?”

You’re hyperaware of the weight of his limb upon yours, the urge to nudge his hand further up your thigh becoming difficult to ward off but nevertheless you focus your attention, he asked you a question and you knew better than to ignore the dominant. “The day before eliminations I’m always most stressed, I have a lot of trouble trying to focus or enjoy myself, I think on those days having you decide things for me like what I wear or what I eat could be helpful, it could be calming to have you take control on those days.” You smile proudly, your honesty outstanding you.

“That’s good dove you did so good.” He mulls it over. “I think we could possibly create a schedule for you on that day, nothing too restrictive just being mindful should someone else need to fulfill their prompt. Maybe a set time for you to sleep and eat. I’ll be the one to wake you up and chose what you wear, if you’d like snacks through the day you could ask permission, along with me providing you with tasks to complete through the day. I see you’ve been reading.” He gestures to the book on your side. “It could be so much as me deciding a time for you to read, to help you remember to relax your mind.” He observes your reaction, one that was intently focused on him, before giving your thigh a reassuring squeeze. “How does that sound?”

“It sounds good.” In all honest your mind was a little blank, you’d never let someone take control of your life in that sense. As much as it was appealing you couldn’t ignore the feeling of unease tinkering in your stomach. “Hobi?”

“Dove.” He responded, calm, unhurried, as if he had all the time in the world to listen to you.

“It’s nerve wracking to give so much control up.” You admit.

He doesn’t seem surprised. “How about we just try it this weekend, if anything doesn’t feel good you can tell me and we will stop immediately. Remember even in times where we are engaging in power play you still have the right to revoke your consent at any moment.”

Although you nodded it took you a moment to find your voice. “Thank you.”

“For?” He encourages.

“For being you, for taking care of me.” You slump against him.

“I’ll always try my best to take care of you, I may make mistakes but I care about you, all of you.” You could hear the smile in his voice.

You wanted to respond but the sound of whines and giggles catch your attention, Taehyung and Jungkook come tumbling into the room, both of them breathing heavily and wearing significantly less than they had been previously. The collar Tae had been adorning around his neck no longer there, a sign Jimin had taken it.

“Y/N catch me!” Jungkook shouts, throwing himself over the couch, his body making an audible thud against the cushions. “Taehyung is scary when he is mad.”

“And why is pup mad?” You interject with a giggle of your own.

“I can’t tell you.” His lips curl up, his bunny smile and doe eyes tugging gently at your heart. “It’s a secret.”

“He’s an asshole.” Taehyung huffs falling beside Hoseok who turns to look at you in bemusement, the prior seriousness of his form gone, his shoulders slack.

It never fails to impress you the way he fluctuates between his dominant persona to that of his regular self. The soft side of him enabling the maknaes as he teases them. “Don’t be mad taehyungie, I’m sure if Jimin wasn’t sufficient I could be.”

“You wish.” Jimin throws him a smirk as he enters the room. “You okay?” He gestures to you. You nod giving him a smile before he turns on his heels, heading towards the kitchen. “He is so annoying.” Hoseok laughs sheepishly.

It would be a lie to say you wasn’t happier to see them on better terms with one another, their previous hostility almost non existent.

“Anyone wanna play a game?” Taehyung bubbles up, perching himself on his knees.

“Sure.” You agree, nothing better to do. “What do you want to play?”

“I’ll go ask the others and then we can pick a game, I miss everyone being together.” The youngest shakes his head further into your lap.

“We are together every day kookie.” You soothe, running a hand over his eyebrow. “Still.” He grumbles. You playfully roll your eyes at his excessive pout. “Go and ask them, I’m sure they would agree.” You encourage.

“I’ll be right back.” He announces victoriously.

—

The day had ended much faster than it had began, the consecutive board games and risky follow up of twister keeping the day seemingly short. The only one who opted out of playing was Jin who had explained he needed to work, it wasn’t something Jungkook was happy about but he perked up after winning monopoly, claiming himself the champion after bankrupting Jimin who, admittedly, threw a very entertaining tantrum claiming Jungkook had cheated.

The moment you climbed into your bed you felt yourself go lax, although you wasn’t ready to sleep so you found yourself sneaking back down to the kitchen. Hoping to find something to satiate your need for a midnight, or in your case 2am, snack.

The noise you was was inhumane at the sight of Yoongi hunched over the table, his attention drawing from his laptop to you as you try to calm your racing heart.

“I didn’t mean to startle you.” He hushes, coming to embrace you. “Is okay.” You mumble against him, the smell of his shampoo always providing you with solace.

“You couldn’t sleep?” You gesture towards his laptop. He shakes his head letting out a breath against your head. “I’m guessing you couldn’t either?”

“Nope.” You emphasise the p.

“I could definitely help make you tired.” He teases. A hand brushing over your boob. The cold air of the night keeping your nipples hard.

“Yoongi.” You moan, twisting to alight your face with his, pressing a kiss against him, soft moans being engulfed by his mouth as he thumbs your nipple under your shirt.

“Counter.” He instructs and you rush over, letting him lift you upon it.

“Jin won’t be happy.” You giggle throwing your shirt over your head.

“Fuck it.” He sighs kissing your neck sloppily, desperately. “I’ll let him fuck me and he will forget about it.

You choke on your breath at his obscene revelation. “Can I watch?” You giggle, letting your hand fall to palm the semi hard member converted by his sweatpants.

“Only if you cum on my cock.” He takes your nipple into his mouth, grazing his teeth over it making you shudder.

You fist his hair, pulling a little rougher than usual. “Fuck me then.” You plead.

He pulls away searching to find your mouth. “Desperate tonight are you kitten?”

“Yoons please.” You beg, his cock hard beneath your hand.

“Tell me what you want baby.” He squeezes your thighs pressing them apart as he runs circles on your clit. “Be a good girl and use your words for me.”

Instinctively, you grind against his hand “Wan’ your cock.”

“Bend over.” He steps back helping you jump down from the slightly cold counter. You turn around, leaning over, spreading your legs for him. “Hurry.” You moan. Hands reaching back to search for him.

“Are you demanding?” He pauses, his movements falling silent.

“No?” You whine, impatient, uncaring to answer properly, your mind focused on chasing your current high. “Please”

“Don’t move.” His voice is authoritative, dark.

You don’t question him knowing doing so would delay whatever idea he had come up with making your wait longer.

He returns but a moment later, a light object brushing against your bare ass. “Because you’re such a demanding little thing tonight I’m going to spank each cheek 5 times with a spatula” he brushes it against your thigh, edging it towards your pussy, pulling it away before you can feel the stimulation of it. If you move I’ll make you wait until tomorrow to be fucked, understand?”

The idea of him spanking you turns you on even more, your arousal visable through the wet patch on the thongs you had chosen to wear underneath a tshirt. “I understand I’ll be good.”

“I know you will baby.” He chuckles, the first blow landing directly on your right cheek, you grip the counter, thankful for the stability it provides you. Yoongi is relentless in the way he paddles your ass with the spatula, you can feel the tenderness of the skin as he lands the final blow, throwing the spatula to the side before turning you to face him, his hands grasping your elbows to support you. “You okay princess? You did so well.”

You feel lightheaded with arousal. “M’ good. So good.” You pull him closer, his cock brushing against you as he kisses you, tugging at your lip. “please don’t make me wait any more.” You pout, feigning sadness.

“Panties off. Bend over for me.”

You discard the drenched fabric, rushing to arch your back as you stretch over the counter, making sure to give Yoongi enough room to fit between your legs.

“You’re so beautiful like this, legs spread for me.” He graze your ear with his teeth, wasting no time before bringing the head of his cock to caress your folds. “So wet for me too.”

Your response was cut as he slid inside of your cunt, the moan you let out definitely too loud for this hour but you didn’t care. You needed him and you needed him now.

“Want to milk my cock huh?” He teased. “Such a good kitten.”

One thing about Yoongi was that he could use his mouth in more ways than one but they all turned you on just as much.

You gasped as his hand connected with the flesh of your ass, head dropping into your hands, unable to do anything more than endure the painstakingly slow thrusts he was maintaining.

“please more - i ne-“

Smack.

“You need what?”

Smack.

“I need you.” You whisper, your voice rough as tears threatened behind your eyes.

"So good, baby." he grunted, pulling you by the hips, embedding you on his throbbing cock.

The noises were obscene, his balls slapping against you as he fucked into you, chasing his own pleasure all whilst whispering praises that brought you to find your own.

“gon cum” you screamed lazily, your body limp over the counter with your legs unable to hold you up anymore.

“You want to cum?” He purred, fingers digging into the skin of your thighs.

You shuddered underneath his touch. Enjoying the pain of his nails dragging across your ass. “Please.”

“Not yet.” His voice was firm a contrast to the usual soft exterior.

Min Yoongi was an enigma.

“I’m going to - fuck- mine - all mine.” He hisses, hand shifting to grope your boob, his thrusts coming at you full force making your vision swirl.

“yoon-ah-fuck.” You sputter unable to string a sentence together, too high on sex.

“Don’t even think about cumming.” He warns, his voice strangled his cock throbbing inside of you, you clench yourself around his cock milking him dry as you feel the warm liquid paint your walls.

You feel your orgasm slipping away as he pulls out of you, his cum already threatening to drip down your thighs.

“Open.” He instructs tapping your thigh.

“Fuck” was the only word you could make out as his tongue lapped up the mess between your legs.

He was always amazing with his mouth.

“I want you to cum on my face.” His voice is muffled his face pressed between your ass as he licks a strip over your ass this time with more force. Every nerve was on fire, the heat from his mouth going straight to your clit.

You pushed yourself back against him, you hands reaching back to hold his head in place to which he didn’t protest.

He held his tongue out, letting you rut against him, soft moans filling the air accompanied by the sound of your wetness on his face.

It didn’t take you long to rebuild your earlier stolen orgasm, the overstimulation pushing you dangerously close to the edge.

“can I-?” You cry out around choked sobs.

“Cum.” He growls, gripping your thighs to suck your clit.

Ecstasy filled your mind, a light blissful was making you forget everything. The feeling of your orgasm draining the last of your energy leaving yoongi to support your frame.

“How are you feeling?” You enjoy the comfort of your back being pressed against his chest, his fingers caressing your body.

Nothing else mattered in that moment.

You hummed lazily, too fucked out to handle any type of conversation.

“Let’s go get you cleaned up, you did so good for me im so proud. Such a patient girl.” He sings beautiful praises all of which making you feel warm.

A warmth that is knocked out of you when you both turn - and jump - at the shock of the figure leaning against the door.

“Hyung what the fuck did you want to give me a heart attack!” Yoongi curses, clutching onto his chest as if the organ was about to escape him.

You couldn’t help your embarrassment at being caught in the act, you also couldn’t help the way it made you feel.

“Do you know how loud you were? I’m pretty sure I could hear Jungkook getting off from the sound of you.” Jin declares, a fake frown forming his lips.

“Don’t act like you didn’t enjoy the show.” You giggle, still enjoying your post orgasm high. Yoongis arm wrapped around your centre keeping you straight.

Yoongi shakes his head, an attempt to rid himself of the smirk he had began to wear.

The older turns ready to head back in the direction from which he came before he grunted pulling you both to attention. “Oh and you two.” Jin points between you and Yoongi who was currently trying to stifle a laugh. “Are disgusting.” “Having sex in my kitchen, no manners.”

You both seem to hold your breath until the sound of his footsteps fall out of earshot before you glance at eachother, stomach shaking laughter filling the space as you both lean on one another for support.

Jin definitely wasn’t going to let you forget it.

After a quick shower you collapsed into bed, Yoongi beside you. The week had gone much faster then you had thought it would. Tomorrow was the mark of a new week and therefore meant you were about to eliminate another member of the house.

“What’s wrong baby?” His voice was gravely.

You shrugged. “Voting day tomorrow, I don’t know what to do.”

“You could always vote me out?” He laughed, as if it was nothing.

You envied that kind of mentality, that the vote didn’t matter because the outcome in the end would be nothing short of great, each of them wiling to sacrifice their own chance at winning to keep you stress free.

“Let’s deal with this tomorrow?” You ask, exhausted.

With a kiss to your head and an arm wrapped around your waist you drifted off, your mind filtering images including all 8 of you, smiles on your faces, hands entwined.

255 notes · View notes

hisonetrueloveee · 1 month

Text

i’m still geeked about this

apparently she’s been working on it since autumn 2022 and that the movie will come out in 2026/7

11 notes · View notes

jjkeverlast · 2 years

Text

true love | N° 3

➵ genre our beloved summer au, exes to lovers, romantic comedy

➵ summary in which you're face to face with your ex again after 5 years, because both of your friends start dating each other.

➵ word count 2.6k

➵ warnings use of flashback scenes, swearing, alcohol consumption, angst if you squint!

index | prev. | next.

– YEAR 2012 –

‘’Can’t believe Su-jin got a girlfriend now.’’ Taehyung lets out a puff of air as he collapses on the couch, sitting close next to you.

You immediately understand why Taehyung texted you saying it was an ‘emergency’. By the looks on Taehyung’s face he wasn’t fazed by his brother finally finding a partner. As his friend or more likely neighbor, it was your job to cheer him up.

‘’It’s not the end of the world Tae, you’ll find someone yourself!’’ Encouragement. That’s what mostly worked for Taehyung, but seeing his frown grow meant utter failure. You were still young, sixteen to be exact. There was absolutely no rush in finding ‘the love of your life’, but Taehyung always had such a drive into finding ‘the one’.

‘’Will I ever find someone?’’ He turns towards you, regret filling his expression.

‘’You will.’’ You grab his hand, caressing his knuckles and for a moment it’s silent between you. Taehyung’s eyes never leave yours and you realize how intimate your action towards him is. Which explains why you slowly remove your hand only for Taehyung to grab it, holding it a bit tighter.

‘’Y/N, I–’’ He starts off but is interrupted by Su-jin shouting from his bedroom. He excuses himself and your heart is beating rapidly. Why did his hand feel so warm against yours?

Not long after, Su-jin decides to invite his so-called girlfriend Chloe and you for dinner. The Kims were almost never home, always having multiple business trips and rarely dropping home for more than a day. It was sad, even though Taehyung never told you how he felt about barely seeing his parents, it affected him. You could see it whenever you two would walk home from school, parents holding their child in the hand and Taehyung would look down onto the pavement as if it were never there. Your parents took Taehyung and Su-jin as their own and that sparked a beautiful friendship between Taehyung and you.

Chloe was kind, her confidence sparked through the dining table and you found yourself admiring her and hoping you’d become like her when older. Taehyung slowly warmed up to her and a small smile was found on his face, showing he’s genuinely happy for his brother.

Later that evening you all found yourself diving in the backyard pool. Although, Su-jin and Chloe were quick to ditch you, as things between them heated up in the pool. So they took things further in Su-jin's bedroom.

It left you alone with Tae, both of you leaning against the wall in the jacuzzi, right next to the pool. It was calm between you, the light splashes from the water being the only sound heard, as you moved your arms back and forth slowly. You don’t really know where the sudden heat that creeped up on your cheeks came from. Normally you were never timid or gentle with Taehyung. He knew you for you but something in the atmosphere changed when you both sat on that couch, hands holding each other for comfort.

The silence breaks out when you hear a light giggle coming from Su-jin’s room, making you both look at each other and laugh in sync.

‘’Y/N? Can I ask you something?’’ You shift in your position, eyes now on Taehyung that looks down on his hands beneath the pool water. ‘’Sure.’’ When Taehyung looks up at you, your heart starts to increase its heartbeat and you bite your lip trying to calm yourself from whatever you were feeling.

‘’Did you feel it too?’’

‘’Feel it too?’’ You parrot, being in doubt of what exactly he was referring to.

‘’When we held hands, did you feel it?’’ He looks away, fidgeting with his fingers, a habit he does when he’s nervous. Did he feel the warmth too? The heat growing in your body? Did Taehyung feel as much as you did?

‘’I did.’’ You say in a whisper, being scared of the outcome of admitting that something in you was affected by Taehyung’s hand in yours. He doesn’t respond to your confirmation, only moves closer to you, both of your shoulders brushing against each other.

A big part of you wants to hold his hand again, feel the warmth that his hand gave you when they held tight. Slowly, you take your hand and intertwine it with his. Taehyung’s breathing stops for a minute, not believing you’ve taken your hand back in his. It pushes Taehyung to do something he’s always wanted to do, but never felt as if he had the chance to.

‘’Y/N, tell me to stop.’’ He squeezes your hand and moves closer to your face. You know what’s coming – and you don’t want Taehyung to stop. You close your eyes, waiting for his lips to touch yours. When Taehyung notices you close your eyes, he knows you want it too. Su-jin gave Taehyung advice about kissing when he shyly asked him how to do it, which resulted in Taehyung using hours to practice on his hand in secret. Now it’s not his hand, but your soft lips. He’s nervous, he’s afraid he’ll mess up his first kiss with you. All fears vanish when his lips land on yours, he can taste the chloride on your lips but he doesn’t mind.

After a simple peck, Taehyung moves away with his famous boxy smile on full display. You think it’s kind that Taehyung just gave you a peck, as it was your first kiss and his as well. But you want more, you want to try to kiss him for a little longer which is why you give in again, letting your lips move with his.

‘’Mr. Lee is looking for you both.’’ You gulp the forming clump in your throat, trying your best to remain calm after your eyes caught the sight of Jules having her lips rest on Taehyung’s.

You don’t let them respond, letting the door fall shut on them and walking rapidly back to the main room. You keep telling yourself to calm down, because then again you can’t possibly be angry at Jules and Taehyung kissing. Which only infuriates you more that you are affected by it. You want to leave badly, leave this shitty work event and never lay your eyes on Taehyung. You felt ridiculous. For a moment you hoped the Taehyung you fell in love with was still here, seeing his eyes up close gave you a glimpse of hope. But you were wrong. He’s moved on for good, you two will most definitely never date again and you’ll make sure of it.

You step out of the building, jacket wrapped tightly around you to keep you warm. You want to go home, cuddle with Samba and binge watch all k-dramas. This is how you often dealt with the breakup with Taehyung. Distract, distract and distract.

The night in Seoul is calming, the cars are passing by and your heart is still beating fast. You got too close, you promised yourself to never get too close to him again after he left with barely a word other than, ‘I’m breaking up with you.’ Till this day, no matter how angry you are at Taehyung, you’ll always wonder why.

‘’Y/N?’’ You look up from the pavement, being met with a familiar face.

‘’Namjoon.’’ You let out, his smile on full display for your eyes.

‘’Are you okay?’’ The question startles you, because no, you weren’t okay but for Namjoon to notice so quickly made you reconsider how you look right now. Do you look sad? Do you look completely broken and stupid?

Your lack of response makes Namjoon re-consider his choice of words. ‘’I meant to ask, are you cold? You’re shaking.’’

‘’Oh! Yeah, but it’s fine, I’m going home either way.’’ You smile gently, letting yourself off the hook. Wanting nothing more than to either drink whatever you’re feeling away or binge watch till you drop dead asleep. Either way, it works like a charm.

Namjoon’s smile slightly drops at your words, ‘’okay, see you around then?’’

‘’Yeah, wait let me give you my number!’’ You rush towards him and his smile re-appears, fishing for his phone in his pocket. He hands it with care and you type your number, adding your name as well in the contacts.

‘’Here, now we’ll be able to meet again.’’ You return a smile and after a thank you from Namjoon you’re walking towards your apartment.

It’s very unlikely for you to drop by the convenience store on the way home and buy approximately five to six bottles of soju, but then again, after what happened today it was very much needed.

‘’Hi Samba.’’ You greet when you open the door, to Samba sitting patiently for you. You don’t waste another minute and plop yourself on the couch, opening a bottle of soju and putting on Weightlifting Fairy Kim Bok-Joo aka one of the best k-dramas to be walking on this earth.

You don’t remember which number you’ve reached of soju bottles, but your eyes can barely focus on Bok-Joo lifting her weights.

You don’t really know what came over your mind when you decided it’d be a good idea to call Taehyung. Your drunken state is a good answer although your anger and hurt took over you completely. You’re already rambling - mostly slurring - about god knows what and surprisingly Taehyung picks up.

‘’Y/N?’’ You freeze when you hear him but nevertheless you continue slurring on your words.

‘’Kim Taehyung.’’ You’re giggling, uncontrollably, receiving nothing but silence from Taehyung.

‘’Are you drunk?’’ You can tell he’s worried but you decide to shush him with a low yes as if it’s a big secret that you’re drunk and alone in your apartment.

‘’You’re so schtupid.’’ You blurt out angrily.

‘’Y/N, where are you?’’ He ignores your statement completely, causing you to roll your eyes.

‘’Why did you do that?’’

‘’Do what?’’ His tone is bitter by not getting the right answers from you.

‘’Why did you look at me as if you’re still in love with me?’’ You barely pronounce the words right, sounding like a baby who’s struggling to speak for the first time.

‘’Y/N, where are you?’’

‘’I hate you! Why did you do that? And kissing Jules right after?’’ You’re hurt, rambling everything that caused your state and you hear Taehyung breathe heavily from the other side of the line.

‘’Please, just tell me where you are.’’ To Taehyung’s luck you become overly quiet, faint sounds of Samba meowing in the background becoming clearer. You’ve given away that you’re home without noticing. You’re zoning off and don’t notice that Taehyung hangs up and leaves you alone with your anger and thoughts.

You’re about to completely doze off, the alcohol hitting you like no other until your doorbell rings. You’re thinking it’s your neighbor Nova who always has book recommendations for you, keeping you up to date with every romance novel she’s read. She’s a sweetheart, yet her timing is very off.

You end up finding a form of courage, tilting a bit when you walk towards your door, careful not to step on samba who’s following you diligently.

You can’t really seem to focus on who’s standing in front of you, squinting your eyes only to see a blur. You feel extremely dizzy standing up for too long, making you lose all your balance only to be caught in time. You grab a hold of the person's arms giving it a squeeze.

‘’How funny, you have the same arms as my ex.’’ You crack yourself up only to be carried in your apartment. You get carried to your bed catching a sniff of this person's smell. It’s familiar and smells like home to you but your drunk mind doesn’t want to cooperate and you’re drowning in your sleep without noticing. The person wraps you up with your covers and cleaning up your coffee table, the soju bottles clinking against one another. Then, they’re gone.

You wake up with a pain, almost as if a hammer is slamming against your forehead whenever you move. You’re stuck in bed; thankfully it’s Saturday and you have nothing planned. You barely remember anything from yesterday, your mind seeing everything as a blur after you finished your k-drama. You groan in annoyance, reaching for your phone on the nightstand to give Jungkook a call for help.

‘’Where the fuck is it?’’ You mutter to yourself, turning your head to see your phone getting charged and some pain killers next to a cup of water. You don’t remember doing this for yourself but you’re glad you did, taking the pain killer with no doubt and drinking the water in one go.

It takes a while for your head to settle back to place but thankfully Nova stopped by and made you some chicken noodle soup – her mom’s famous dish – which helped with your stomach aches from the soju still nestling, not wanting to come up.

Jungkook was sadly busy, resulting in Samba being your companion for the day. Samba lays softly beside you, her soft and warm fur giving your hangover a big comfort. As you kiss her on the forehead, she smells different. A different you know. You know this smell, you’ve been surrounded by this smell for a very long time.

‘’Samba, why do you smell like your father?’’ It was a habit. A habit that made you speak too soon and you immediately regret calling Taehyung Samba’s father, although you did adopt her together.

Samba purrs in response and you feel intoxicated by Taehyung’s smell covering her fur completely. You start to puzzle your night, suddenly remembering you called someone. You fetch for your phone, scrolling in your history of calls. Your body stops working when you catch a glimpse of the name. Tae.

You still haven’t changed it, even though it’s been five years you never had the guts to delete his number. You feel as if even when you move on, you want to be remembered by your first love. You close your eyes, trying to remember more than the phone call directed to Taehyung.

Then you see it, you dragging yourself to the front door only to be picked up and thrown under your covers. A heat reaches your cheeks to the intention of Taehyung running all the way to your apartment. The heat turns cold when you remind yourself that he kissed Jules the same night. Fucking asshole.

You go back to your bitter self, fighting the urge to soften for Taehyung. You did not come to play.

It’s Monday morning, meaning you’re back in the office. You’re not delighted by the idea of seeing Taehyung at any moment, not after your brain re-constructed that he was helping you when you were completely wasted. You’re in doubt of what to say and how to act. If you act cold, he’ll probably regret helping you and that will create strained tension between you. You decide to thank him if you pass by to not cause any suspicion.

It’s not until your afternoon coffee that you meet Taehyung, leaning on the counter and watching the painting as he’s sipping on a warm beverage.

It’s silent at first, you smile awkwardly when your eyes meet and go straight to the espresso machine. It takes a certain amount of time until your gut screams to just go for it.

‘’Thank you.’’ You keep your eyes on the coffee, the warm liquid filling up the cup.

‘’Ah. So you do remember?’’ He lifts his eyebrows in surprise and you want nothing but to dig your grave.

‘’I’m really sorry, for everything.’’ You feel ridiculous apologizing, when in reality he was the reason for your drunken state Friday night. Of course, he doesn’t know that. But still.

‘’It’s fine, oh and Y/N? I’m not sorry for looking at you like that.’’

perma taglist;

@gimmethatagustd @vkookx @pjiminbloomx @mwitsmejk @sugarwithtea @armys-dna @yoongukie-ff @sxtaep @haliiimede

taglist for this series;

@rjsmochii @soeur-de-ame @blairscott @tmblr-stanbts @haileyromanoff @kimxhanbin131 @cuteipat @cholychoi @seoqity @shimisushi @hisunshiine @koobunsss @vizgo @hellevatormoa @yoonjinsyy

(if your tag doesn't work, that means i can't tag you :( sorry)

257 notes · View notes

jooheonspinky · 1 year

Text

A Cage, a Wizard, and a Potion

Genre: Fantasy!au, angst

Characters: Jin x Female Reader, ft Taehyung

Word Count: 7.3K

Synopsis: The Duchess kept a beautiful gilded cage in her private bed chambers. On a visit with your mother, you happen upon this novelty whilst lost in your aunt’s palace. What you discover in the cage not only shocks you but has you making a vow that you are not able to fulfill until many years later.

A/N: This was written using a challenge from ARMY Amino titled My Fantasy World. My screenshots were Witch/Wizard, Potion, Palace, which I included in my moldboard. These had to be included in the story. I did not get to finish this by my original date goal of Sept 13, which fell on a Friday as I got stuck on how to end it. But this week, I finally got inspiration and was able to finish it for 1. Martes 13, which is similar to Friday the 13th 2. just in time for Jin's departure to fulfill his military service. It's a bittersweet day, and I wish him to stay safe and healthy during his time away from us.

I hope you enjoy this piece. Feel free to leave a comment, heart, and please reblog if you like it.

⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙

Wandering the halls of the vastly magnificent palace, you do your best to ignore the pinching of your dress shoes as you walk across the shiny marbled flooring. The cumbersome dress rustles with every step, the sound amplified by the vast ceilings above. You are in search of the library in hopes of easing your boredom. Mother would be entertained for hours with your aunt, the Duchess. They had not seen each other in nearly two years; therefore, they had much to catch up on. A good book would help pass the time.

Stopping, you frown as you glance about.

Nothing looks familiar since the last time you visited. You are quite certain you must have taken a wrong turn. Curse these painful shoes. They muddled your thinking process, to be sure. Nothing left to do but turn back and try a different way.

The sound of the most beautiful voice you have ever heard stops you from taking another step. The notes draw you closer to the door nearest you. As quietly as possible, you turn the knob and push it slowly open. The singing is louder now without the barrier to block the soulful tones. You are only ten and one, but you are familiar with sadness, and this voice is full of it.

Your heart tightens as you step further into the room, engulfing yourself in the thick blanket of gloom that fills the space. Tears sting your eyes, and you find you have to fight to swallow past the lump forming in your throat as you reach the center of the room. As you stand there trying to calm your emotions, you notice the scent of your aunt is all around you.

This must be her private chambers! you gasp inwardly.

Hastening to back out as your mind registers the information, your eyes fall on a cage next to her bed. It is there that the singing is coming from!

The beautiful cage sparkles as you approach it, the candles in the room glinting off every surface they touch. Inside is a small being sitting on a patch of grass, legs drawn up, arms encircling his knees as he sings. His tiny eyes are closed, and his head is tilted slightly down as if it was just too difficult a task to hold it up anymore.

Swallowing thickly, you gather your courage and call out, “Hello?”

He startles, the beautiful melody instantaneously cut off as he stands up abruptly. You almost regret speaking up, already missing the sound of his singing.

You should be scared, you suppose, but instead, you are intrigued. Is he a fairy your aunt has captured and trapped in the ornate cage? If so, you only feel pity for the small creature. A fairy should never be locked up in such a constricting space.

“Hi,” he replies in trepidation as you kneel before him. His minuscule hands encircle the bars as he gazes at you in wonder. “You’re a child like me….”

You grin, “Well, I am a child, but we are not alike at all.”

A giggle escapes your lips, and your hand shoots up to cover your mouth. His own lips quirk up, wholly amused by your candidness.

“I dare say you are correct,” he laughs. “Are you the daughter of the Duke and Duchess?”

“Oh no,” you shake your head. “I am Lady Y/N Y/LN, daughter of the Earl and Countess. My mother, the Countess, is here visiting her sister, the Duchess.”

“I see,” he nods. “It is nice to meet another person, Lady Y/N. My name is Seokjin.”

“It is nice to make your acquaintance, Lord Seokjin.”

Standing swiftly, you offer the most nicely executed curtsy you have ever offered.

“Please, no,” he urges you to straighten. “I am no Lord and do not deserve such a gesture. You can just call me Jin.”

“Well, then,” you say as you straighten. “If I am to be so informal with you, then I expect the same. You may just call me Y/N.”

The boy appears to be not but a few years older than you. How long had he been locked up in the cage?

“Very well,” he nods, breaking into your thoughts. “Have you come to free me, Y/N?”

Your brows rise. Free him? Could you dare? Were you even capable of it? The cage was half your size, after all. There was no way you could carry that out of the room and into the family carriage, much less in a discreet manner.

“I…” You begin, but stop yourself. Were it you in a cage, you would want someone to help you as well. You stare at the plump-lipped boy with a mop of hair the shade of the inside of a pumpkin and instead say, “I could try.” Looking around the object encasing him, you find that while there is a door, the door requires a key to open it. “Do you know where the key is?”

“The Duchess,” he sighs as he sits back down on the grass. “She keeps it upon her person.”

“Oh,” you frown, your shoulders sagging. “There must be another way.”

Nibbling at your lower lip, it takes you a few moments before your eyes light up.

“What?” he asks at the sudden change.

“Move back,” you instruct. “I’m going to pull the bars apart.”

“Aye.”

He smiles, and you wonder if you have ever seen any other being more handsome than he. Your cheeks warm at the thought, and you brush at them with the back of your hands as if that would make the rouge splotches across them disappear. The boy moves to the back of the cage, oblivious to your frazzled state.

Taking a deep breath, you let it out slowly as you slip your fingers between the thin bars. You pull with all your might, gritting your teeth as you tug. Your arms tremble with the effort, but whatever material was used to construct the cage proves much stronger than your eleven-year-old underdeveloped muscles. The bars do not even budge a millimeter.

“I cannot pull it apart,” you lament.

He draws closer, reaching out toward you. Palm up turned, you bring it towards him and watch as he places his wee hand on your index finger.

“It’s ok. You tried,” he reassures.

You stare at the size difference and shake your head in amazement.

“Where did you even come from?” you whisper in awe.

He retreats to the center of the cage, his shoulders shrugging as he shakes his head, “I do not remember.”

“It’s ok,” you smile warmly at him. “I shall do what I can to release you, and then we can figure it out together. Is that ok?”

The forlorn look on his face brightens as he nods, “I would like that very much.”

“Well, then, Jin,” you square your shoulders in confidence. “I am going to go out there and see what I can find that could open this cage. I shall return swiftly.”

“And I shall wait here,” he replies back, the hope in his eyes tugging at your young heart.

With a quick nod, you dash to the door, turning one last time to look at the little boy in the gilded cage. He waves at you, and you give him an enthusiastic wave back before you step out into the brightness of the hallway. You hear the patter of feet from around the corner, so you close the door as swiftly and quietly as you can and step further into the center of the hallway just as a servant rounds the corner.

“There ya are, young Lady Y/N!” she tsks in relief. “Were you not supposed to have headed straight fer the library, little one?”

“Aye,” you nod vigorously. “I seem to have been turned around. Nothing looks familiar.”

“That ya did,” she nods as she steps beside you. “You did not open this door, did ya?”

Slipping a hand behind your back; you cross your fingers as you fib, “Oh, definitely not. I have only just reached this area a few moments before you.”

“Well, that’s a good girl,” she smiles in relief. “Let’s go on then. I shall take ye to the library. A staff will bring you in some tea and a light mid-day meal.”

You follow as she begins to walk back the way you had initially come, your mind already racing with thoughts of how to escape her watch. You ponder where you can get a tool to help you open the lock on the cage. For hours this is all that occupies your mind, though, in the end, it is all for naught.

You are never given the opportunity to leave her sight. And when your mother summons you to be brought to her, you have to fight down the panic as she announces it is time to head home. Heart in your throat, you enter the carriage, your eyes wide as you can only think to yourself that he is going to believe you purposely left him behind.

⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙

Years later

Time went on in a manner you had never anticipated. Though you had not truly forgotten the boy in the cage, life had become tragedy and mourning one after another for the past seven years. Your mind became preoccupied with assisting with the affairs at home. First, you took care of your mother after losing your sibling shortly after birth. Your father then grew ill a year later and passed. Your mother was devastated by losing two loved ones so close in time. She sequestered herself in your home, not wanting to leave or see anyone.

So while you never visited the Duchess in her home again, she came for both funerals, though she could never stay long. You never dared ask about the wee boy, for then she would know you had been in her chambers. And now, just after your eighteenth birthday, your mother has joined your father and your baby sibling on the other side, leaving you behind and alone in the world.

This time, when the Duke and Duchess come to help with the funeral arrangements, they bring you back to their home after the burial. They take you in as their own until they can find you a husband as you are well past your marrying age.

It is only now that you are tucked in, eyes wide and mind racing as you lie in your new bed chamber, that you are reminded of the tiny boy in the cage. You wonder if he is still there, locked away and hidden from the world. Had he aged as you have? Grown in stature as you have, or was he still a tiny creature forever trapped in a little boys form?

Or…had that all been a daydream? Had it just been a young girl's overactive imagination conjuring up a fantastical creature to stifle her boredom, your mind simply misremembering the entire event? Whatever the case, you were back in the home where said creature had been held. You could check for yourself if any of that had indeed been real.

Throwing your covers off your body, you slip out of bed and place your ear to the door. You sneak out into the hallway when you hear no sounds and are confident that most of those in the palace have all gone to sleep. Though dim, you are grateful to find the passageway towards your destination is still illuminated by various sconces with flickering candles lighting the way.

Your slippered feet make barely a sound as you reach the Duchess’s chambers. Again, you find yourself with your ear pressed to a door. Holding in your breath, you listen as voices murmur behind it. The wood absorbs most of the sounds, but you can make out your aunt’s voice.

“Seokjin, darling,” she is saying. “Please sing me one of your beautiful ballads to soothe my aching heart, for my dear sister has departed from us, and I miss her terribly.”

Tears well in your eyes, and you cover your mouth as a ragged breath escapes you, a sob threatening to spill forth.

You miss your mother. There were hugs you were still meant to be given, words of encouragement you had yet to hear, and what of the smile she would wear holding your own little one in the distant future? But you would never get to feel her embrace, nor would her voice grace your ears ever again and the thought that your future offspring would never get to meet their amazing grandmother made everything hurt even more.

As your heart clenches, you hear him, your little friend, Jin. He is real, after all! No figment of your imagination. He begins to sing a soulful song that has your hand pressing more firmly against your mouth. His voice is so beautiful, even with the barrier of the door muting some of the notes. The timbre of his voice speaks of years of practice. There is no shakiness to it whatsoever. Each word is strong, sure. There is confidence as the melody flows effortlessly from his lips.

Unable to bear the anguish anymore, you run back to your room, burying yourself beneath the duvet. You finally let the tears fall as you sob into your pillow. You had lost your family, and atop it all, you felt a crushing sense of guilt. Guilt for never having returned to see Seokjin. And though you could never get your family back while still in this world, you would do what you could in order to finally rescue the boy in the gilded cage, fulfilling that childhood promise you’d made so fervently long ago.

⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙

For several nights you sit outside your Aunt’s chambers, listening to Jin sing for her. You run through various strategies on how to help him escape, working them in your mind in hopes that one will be fail-safe. Whatever the plan, one constant always stood in the way.

The Duchess.

She has no set schedule that you have noticed. You could never know when she would be in her rooms or when she would stay with the Duke. This made it extremely difficult to sneak into her chambers. The longer time passed, the more guilty you felt.

About a week after you move in, you awake, and after dressing, you go in search of the kitchens. It’s early morn yet, the sun only just beginning to creep over the horizon. Nevertheless, there is already movement within the palace walls as the servants prep for a new day. As you approach the kitchen area, you halt at the conversation taking place.

“...the Wizard,” a servant woman is saying.

“The Wizard?” another servant woman gasps. “Do you mean Taehyung the Wizard of Hollow Woods?” You peek around the corner to see a young woman nod at the inquiry. “Celene, have you lost your mind?!” she whisper-shouts. “Nothing good can come of it.”

Celene’s head hangs low, “But you know I have wanted a child of my own for so long, Tia. He promised if I add a few drops of this potion into my tea once a day every evening for a week’s time, I shall become with child.”

Grabbing her hand and squeezing them desperately, Tia demands, “But at what cost?”

You turn back and head towards the front doors, the idea of breaking your fast wholly gone from your mind. You had one mission in mind: to seek out this Wizard the servants had spoken to. Despite the warning Tia had issued, you wonder how bad can the repercussions be if Celene had accepted the potion anyway. Your hope is that he has something that can help you with freeing Jin.

By the time you reach the forest, the sun has completely breached the horizon. The forest is alight with golden patches from rays slipping through the leaves above you. You follow the paths cut into the ground from the constant traveling made through the area. Vague memories of walking these very woods with your father when you were much, much younger surface the longer you walk. You continue until sometime later you reach a wooden structure. You remember passing this once upon a time and your father’s stern warning to stay away, though he never specified why.

Your hands fist as you approach the door, your heart heavy with shame for disobeying your father after all these years. Squaring your shoulders, you push the sad feelings aside and focus on the want to help a friend. You rap your knuckles against the rotting wood and wonder how the structure has not fallen over yet. There is no response, but the door creaks open when you reach up to knock again.

“Hello?” you call as you push the door open further and step over the threshold.

You jump as the door closes behind you on its own. Looking around, you are awe-struck at what you see. The dark wood flooring and walls absorb most of the light, but the illumination from the windows is enough to make out everything that surrounds you.

Everything inside was well taken care of. There was no mistaking someone lived here and kept up with the place. Though small, there was a furnished living room as well as a kitchen area. A hallway led to what you could only assume were bedrooms.

Freezing in place, your hand splays across your chest in surprise as a figure appears from the shadows of the same hallway you had just glanced upon.

“Welcome,” a baritone voice calls to you.

A black cloak with golden embroidering around the edges clings to his head and shoulders like a shadow, obscuring most of his face.

Swallowing thickly, you ask, “Are you…are you Taehyung the Wizard?”

Pushing the hood back, he nods, “Aye.”

“Oh, wow-well,” you clear your throat.

Stunned by his face, your cheeks instantly heat up. The Wizard does not look as you had expected. You were quite certain he would have been much older, his hair white with age and skin wrinkled from the traveling he would have done through the years to obtain his knowledge to further his craft. But no. Not Taehyung. He is…. You blink as you try to ponder a word that would describe the man drawing closer to you.

His dark hair, thick with loose curls that cover his forehead, skims just over his eyes. He makes no attempt to move it away. The eyes that cling to yours are wise and full of so much knowledge; they contradict the youthfulness of his face. Four tiny gems, three black and one white, are adhered to his skin just beneath his eyes in a vertical line and they glint with each step he takes. Taehyung is lean and tall, so when he finally comes to rest before you, you have to crane your neck way up to meet his gaze. You swear you can feel the magic and power ebbing from his body, and it makes your skin thrum uncomfortably. The face you stare up into is one of such handsomeness and beauty combined; he could be called ethereal. It truly felt as if he was not of this world.

“Cat got your tongue?” He quirks an amused eyebrow at you. “Perhaps I should take a step back.”

It’s not a question, and the smirk on his face is enough to brighten your cheeks even more. As he moves away from you two paces, you feel your head clear a bit.

Straightening your back, you tilt your chin up, hoping you appear more confident than you really feel. “I have come seeking assistance in freeing someone.”

His eyes watch you as you fidget with your hands. Trying to keep from showing any more nervousness in front of him, you bury them deep into the folds of your skirts.

“And how may I help with that?” his arms extend out, palms up, in question. “I cannot conjure up tools for you, my dearest. You may go to a blacksmith for that service.”

Brows drawn low, you sigh, “While that is true, it is not a tool I seek, Wizard. My aunt, she holds the key, and I mean this in literal terms. She carries it around her neck always. Is there something you can provide to help me obtain it from her?”

Tilting his head, Taehyung the Wizard queries, “Can you not simply ask her for it?”

Sighing, you admit, “Well, while that would be the easiest route to take, I cannot simply ask her, sir, for I am not even supposed to know this person is sequestered in her chambers. Therefore, if I ask for the key, then she will know I know, and I fear what will happen to him.”

“Him?” Taehyung purrs.

Your eyes widen at the tone, and you stammer, “No, no, tis nothing like that. He is a friend I wish to help. That is all and nothing more.”

He cocks his head, offering a simple, “Very well then. Come and sit. Refresh yourself with a bit of water as I gather some ingredients.”

Your gaze follows his outstretched hand that is pointing to a wooden table decorated with random symbols. Magic was so foreign to you, and you could feel your heart pulsing nervously at the base of your throat as you approached the offered chair.

As you finally take a seat, Taehyung pulls a wooden stick from his robes. You watch his lips as he murmurs and moves it slowly in a pattern. Letting out a gasp, you can only sit frozen as a pitcher of water floats through the air on its way to you, a bamboo cup not too far behind. Even as the Wizard turns to forage through his various jars and bottles, the pitcher continues moving, tipping some of its contents into the cup before coming to rest casually at the center of the table. You stare, eyes round as saucers, much too afraid to move. The pitcher hops three times when you make no move to accept its offering, pulling you from your stupor. You reach out a trembling hand. Taking the cup, you bring it to your lips, your eyes hesitant to leave that of the pitcher for fear of it attacking you.

The Wizard returns moments later, coming between you and the magical pitcher. His arms are full of various ingredients and containers. Lying them on the table, he leaves again, only to return with a mortar and pestle in one hand and an iron pot in the other. While he leaves the mortar and pestle near himself, he sets the small cauldron in the center of the table and then looks at you with a dazzling smile.

“More water?” he hums.

Gulping audibly, you shake your head, “Nay, thank you.”

With a flick of the wrist, the pitcher and cup float away and out of the room.

Sitting down, he reaches out toward you, saying, “Hand, please.”

You place your palm onto his palm, and then he sets his other hand atop yours. His eyes close, his lips moving as hushed words spill from between them. There is warmth gathering around your hand the longer he holds it, a heaviness pushing down on your shoulders, and you fight the urge to pull free from his grasp.

Eyes opening up, Taehyung simply says, “Ok.”

“Okay?” you parrot.

Okay, what? You wonder as you settle, confused eyes on him.

“I have gathered some of your energy, your intentions, let's call it,” he explains. Then, hovering over the pot, he brushes one hand over the other and repeats it with the other as if he is wringing off water from them. “This essence will be mixed with the ingredients I add.”

“Oh.”

You settle back in your chair, watching him intently as he adds various dry herbs and powders into the mortar. Once satisfied, the Wizard mashes and grinds all the ingredients with the pestle before dropping the finely ground mixture into the pot. Afterward, he uncorks three bottles of varying colors and pours some into the pot as well. Stirring everything together, he then adds two spoonfuls of honey before scooping it all and adding it into a blue bottle.

The Wizard Taehyung hands you the bottle. “It’s done. You have two doses here in case there is an issue the first time.”

“Thank you,” you bow, accepting the bottle. “May I trouble you for one more?” He cocks a brow at you, and you feel your cheeks flush. “Uh, the boy. An elixir or potion to make him human size again.”

That arched brow grows ever higher, and you feel yourself grow smaller.

“Are you certain he was ever human?” he counters.

“He has no wings, and he very much looks like you and me, just very, very small,” you wonder, now suddenly feeling uncertain.

“I can make such a potion,” he finally replies after staring at you contemplatively, a coy smile on his lips.

“You can?” You beam. “Please. I can pay.”

You produce several coins and drop them on the wooden table. Taehyung accepts them and does not hesitate to leave with the pot to clean it. He places it at the center of the table before returning to his apothecary. It’s not long before he’s back with an amber vial this time. Holding it between his fingers, he brings it up, the liquid inside sloshing ever slightly as he presents it to you.

“Rub a small amount on your lips,” he begins. “Then he must drink the remainder. Be sure it is every last drop. Understood?”

“Aye,” you nod.

“Last, a kiss to seal in the spell.”

“A…a kiss?” you swallow thickly, your fingers touching your lips at the scandalizing thought of committing such an act out of wedlock.

“Aye. And it is of utmost importance that it is fulfilled, or he will return to his miniature stature within six hours time.”

Face a flush with warmth, you assure, “I will be sure all steps are completed.”

“Here you go.”

You take the small vial and tuck it into your skirts along with the bottle.

“A million times thank you,” you bow as he escorts you outside.

He merely nods, closing the door once you have crossed the threshold. What a strange person, you muse as you start the walk back to the palace.

⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙

It is another few days before you finally gather the nerve to execute your plan. When you meet with the Duchess in the tea room for your evening tea, you make sure to arrive before her. After the maid leaves the tray of hot water, tea bags, and dainty crackers, you anxiously pull the bottle the Wizard had given you out of your skirts and pour half of the contents into your aunt's cup, sighing with relief when it comes out clear. You are just pouring the water over the tea bag when she comes in.

“Niece,” she smiles affectionately as she enters, and you feel guilt settle in your stomach.

“Duchess,” you greet her while offering her a deep curtsy as she approaches you.

Your aunt kisses each of your cheeks before settling down with her tea. You grab your own and sit across her, the crackling of the fire filling the momentary silence.

“The nights are ever getting cooler,” she speaks.

“Aye,” you agree as you take a sip of the steaming liquid.

You swallow thickly as you await for her to do the same.

“Soon, the winter balls will begin,” you watch as she drinks daintily from her cup, and you feel your heart quicken. “I shall have your measurements taken and dresses made.” “Oh, you do not need to go to the trouble of-”

“Hush now,” she tsks, taking another swallow. “This will be a perfect time as any to have your coming out. Not that your uncle and I are trying to rid ourselves of you,” she assures.

“Fret not,” you chuckle nervously. “I think no such thing and am grateful for all you have done since taking me in.”

The Duchess smiles, impressed by your words, and leans over to pick up a cracker.

“Oh,” she murmurs, closing her eyes.

Is it possible for the potion to be working so quickly? She had only taken a small sip or two.

The blood rushing through your body pounds much too loudly in your ears and your voice sounds muffled to you as you query, “Is everything a’right?”

She laughs dismissively, “Yes, dear.”

The Duchess munches pensively on the cracker before washing it down with a dredge of tea. Sweat beads at your upper lip, and you promptly set your tea cup down as the china begins to clatter against the saucer, your traitorous hands refusing to be still. Unsure of how long it would take for the full effects to take over, you try to bring the conversation back.

“Have you already received invitations for any balls?”

You hope your voice sounds steady, hope she does not conclude that it is you that has tricked her.

“I …well…I do…” Her words are slightly slurred, and she shakes her head as if trying to clear the fog forming there. “Niece, I must excuse myself. I am unsure what has come over me. I do apologize.”

“There is no need to apologize.”

The Duchess stands, and you do the same.

“Good night, dear,” she mumbles, and you curtsy as she exits the room.

Sighing heavily, you leave to your room, taking the time to locate your warmest cloak. As your aunt had mentioned, the nights had started to become cooler. Restlessly you pace your room, running over the plan to be sure you have everything covered.

First, you would head into your aunt’s chambers. By then, she would be deep in slumber, and you could remove the key from her neck. Then you would unlock the cage and have Seokjin jump into your satchel. Lastly, you would make your way to the back, sneaking past the gardens and into the woods.

It sounded simple yet terrifying at the same time.

You glance out of the window, finding the yard empty just as the clock tolled the eleventh hour. Sucking in a deep breath, you open your room door. By now, the majority of the staff that took care of the palace would be in the servants' quarters, beginning their rest before they had to rise bright and early the next morn. You took the same path you had already memorized straight to your aunt's chambers. Just like the various nights you had gone there, no one shows up to stop you.

Reaching her door, you pause a moment to listen. Complete silence. This was it. Without further hesitation, you turn the knob. The door is quiet as you push it open. Inside the room, you are grateful to see there is a single candle burning softly at the Duchess’ bedside.

You glance around the room, and your breath catches as your eyes land on the golden cage not too far from the bed. The little being had grown and was no longer the scraggly thin, shaggy-haired boy you remembered. In his place stood a young man with a face that was undoubtedly kissed by the gods; it was that handsome to gaze upon. The orange-hued locks atop his head were now neatly combed, providing the perfect frame for that celestial face.

“Jin,” you breathe, all other words having dissolved on your tongue.

He grips the bars tightly as he tilts his head back slightly to gaze upon you better.

“Y/N?” he queries softly. You nod vigorously. “I feared you had forgotten about me years ago.”

“Nay,” you draw closer. “There is no time for chatter now. Let me get the key.”

“But-” Jin sputters in disbelief, and you place a finger on your lips before turning around.

Your aunt’s soft snores greet you as you lean over her. Holding your breath, you reach for the thin chain around her neck. Searching for the clasp, you are able to release the breath when you find it, and the key easily falls onto your hand. The Duchess never even moves during the entire process, and you throw up a prayer of thanks.

Wasting no time, you unlock the cage and hold open your satchel.

“Come,” you urge Jin towards you. “I think it is better if you are in here.”

“Where are we going?”

“Out to the forest,” you shrug. “I will change you, and then we can search for your family. Remember? That’s what I promised to do.”

Jin frowns, “I remember, but-”

“We do not have time at this moment,” you interrupt him again. “We must make haste as I am uncertain as to how long the sleeping potion will keep my aunt in slumber.”

“Right then.”

With that, he clambers into the satchel, and you leave the room, closing the door quietly. On you walk, your heart pounding a furious thrum behind your ribs as you reach the outside. Everything looks vastly different at night than in the glow of the sun. The torches illuminating the path to the gardens offer a sense of security, and you follow them as you get further and further from the palace. No one stops you, and when you reach the garden maze, you snatch up the last torch and meander around the outside of the maze until you are finally in the cover of the trees. Breathing a sigh of relief, you continue to walk until you feel you are far enough away.

“I think it safe to stop and do the spell or ritual or whatnot before we continue on,” you pause as you look down at Jin.

“Ok,” he meets your gaze. “What do we have to do?”

You feel yourself flush, and you turn to busy yourself with sticking the torch into the cool dirt of the thick forest.

“Well, uhm…” you start. “I am to apply some of the liquid to my lips; then you are to drink it all….”

You trail off, finding it difficult to relay the last bit of the ritual.

“Sounds easy enough,” Jin grins. “I dare say it will probably be better if I am on the ground for that second part.”

“Oh, uh, aye,” you agree. “But there is just one more step….”

“Another step?” he asks as you kneel in order to bring the satchel to the ground.

He steps out and looks up at you expectantly.

“The wizard stressed that we must kiss for the potion to work fully. If not, you will return to your small stature within a few hours.”

“A kiss?” Jin presses his lips together as if trying to hide an amused smile.

“Aye.”

Jin pats your knee reassuringly, “Worry not. We are out in the middle of the woods. If it is your reputation you are in fear for, I do not think anyone, but you and I will ever know.”

Sighing, you nod, “You are right.”

It was not the only thing that worried you. This would be your first kiss, and you never imagined it would occur in such a manner. Pulling the vile from the bag, you pop off the cork and cover the opening with your index finger. A murky green liquid coats the pad of your finger, and you rub it onto your bottom lip, repeating the application to your upper lip. You help Jin hold the vile as he begins to drink. Within minutes the glass tube is empty, and Jin frowns, his olive green lips making the gesture a bit comical.

“I fear; I forgot to ask how long it-”

A loud gasp from Jin has you falling back onto your bottom. He groans, his arms wrapping around his abdomen.

“Ahh!” he growls, his head falling back in agony.

You can only watch in awe and horror as the little being commences to grow and grow and grow before your eyes. His clothing does not follow the same process, and you watch as the seems rip and his shoes tear as his toes popped through. Seokjin grits his teeth, trying to keep quiet as his stature becomes taller than you within minutes.

Crumpling to the cold earth, Jin shakes and trembles as he curls into a ball, his tattered clothes doing nothing to cover the lean muscle of his torso. His broad shoulders and immense span of his back glisten with sweat, and his strong legs twitch as his toes flex. Rising swiftly, you remove your cloak and place it over him, wanting to provide him some privacy as well as protection from the frigid night air.

“Jin?” you whisper, and your breath puffs white as it drifts off on the soft breeze.

“I am fine,” he says through chattering teeth. “Please, help me up.”

Using one hand to pinch the cloak closed around him, you assist him in standing on his feet. Jin is a sight to see. As a small creature, he had been incredibly attractive, pretty almost. But now, as he towers over you, you feel intimidated by how handsome he really is, even with his nakedness tucked into the warmth of your mantle.

“I should have brought garments for you….” you wince apologetically, casting your eyes to the ground.

He lets out a chuff of amusement.

“It would have been nice,” he admits. “But you knew naught this would occur.”

“Did not even cross my mind,” you admit with a shake of your head. “So… should we, you know, finish this?”

The corners of his plush lips tilt up just as you shift your gaze to his face.

“Let’s,” he steps closer to you. “But first, I want to know why you came back for me after all this time. You could have just left me there, in that cage, to live my life only to sing whenever your aunt ordered me to.”

“I made a promise,” you shrug. “I am deeply sorry it took me this long to fulfill it. I truly had thought I could release you that same day when I was just a child. I never did forget you and vowed I would come for you no matter how long it would take me.”

“Thank you,” he smiles, his eyes glistening. Leaning ever closer, his lips are but a breath away as he whispers words in a tongue you are unfamiliar with.

“What?”

“Forgive me,” he voices much louder.

Regret replaces the softness in his eyes. Before you can react and question his words, his lips press against yours, and you inhale sharply. It is a tender kiss that has your brain turning to mush and your knees to jelly. You feel the push of magic, the warmth of it tingling across your mouth as Jin pulls away a few beats later. His hands grasp your upper arms, holding you up as you feel yourself grow numb. You briefly take note that his lips are no longer tinged green, but then panic washes over you as you try to move and find you cannot.

Footsteps over long-since dead leaves brings your attention to the right. Your eyes shift towards the sound, and you wonder why they can still move when nothing else will. The sight of the person emerging from the darkness has you confused but elated at the same time. You try to tell him with your eyes that you need help. That something went wrong with the spell.

Jin sets you down gently against a tree, and you watch in confusion as the Wizard Taehyung tosses Jin a bag. He catches it easily and begins to pull clothing and shoes from within it. Realization starts to dawn on you, and you cannot even scream out your rage at the betrayal.

“Y/N, such a gullible girl,” the Wizard tsks. “I have waited so long for someone like you. You almost tempted me when you came to see me.” Squatting down in front of you, you glare at him as he speaks. “I could have taken your essence then. Gods, that small taste I got almost broke me, but I needed you to perform this last selfless act. Do you know why, Y/N?”

You cannot answer, but he knows this. Jin appears behind him, fully dressed now.

“Are we ready?” Jin asks his tone hard.

Taehyung glares over his shoulders, “Not yet.” Turning his attention back to you, he continues. “You are filled with such pureness. Your selfless act for Seokjin enhanced your essence; it purified it even more. This essence will add so many more years to us and keep us young for quite some time. Do you know how old I am, Y/N? No? Well, you are looking at someone who is over seven hundred years old.”

Your eyes widen in disbelief.

“That’s right,” the Wizard Taehyung grins. The face you had once thought so beautiful now looks terrifying. The gems on his face that sparkle with the light from the torch does nothing to brighten the dark, menacing eyes that pin you to your spot. “People like you are what keep me alive and thriving. Jin is my way in. My bait, if you will. He really is so hard to resist with his divine voice and handsome face. I plan on keeping him for many generations to come.”

Your mind feels overwhelmed by all that is happening. Jin is in on this, too? You could not accept that.

“I had my ways of communicating with him even from the Duchess’ chambers. I waited, biding my time for the day that someone as special as you would come. He told me about you, you know? How he felt this spark the day you met. I knew at that moment I had to have you. Do you know why you are so special?” Taehyung leans forward, clutching your chin roughly in his hand. “Because despite all the tragedies that have befallen you, you still carry only love in that wretched heart of yours. That is what holds the magic longer within me. Now, just sit back and relax.”

You can do nothing as he releases your chin only to clasp your hand between his. Eyes closed, he begins to murmur words in the same language Jin had spoken earlier. Almost instantly, you can feel the warmth of magic as he begins to siphon your energy. You look up at Jin, pleading and begging even as you can’t move.

Finding no help there, you look down to see your arms aging before your eyes. What was happening?!

Jin’s hand lands firmly on Taehyung’s shoulder, and he quiets.

“Is it truly crucial to kill her?”

Taehyung laughs, “Oh, Jinnie, Jinnie.” His eyes rake over you before he yanks you towards him, his face hardening. “Seems you are in luck today, dearie. Guess I am not as much in the killing mood this night as I thought.” The Wizard Taehyung releases you, letting you roughly fall back against the tree as he stands. Grabbing Jin’s wrists, Taehyung begins to chant, and you know he is giving Jin some of your essence as well. Once finished, he dusts his robes, commanding, “Now let’s go.”

The Wizard walks away toward where he had initially appeared. Jin takes the cloak you had covered him in earlier, and he tucks it in around you.

“The spell will wear off in a few hours,” he tells you. “I truly am sorry. I wanted it to be different this time… ”

“Seokjin!” you both hear the impatient bark of Taehyung.

Cupping your now wrinkled and weathered cheek, Jin drops a kiss on the top of your head before standing. You observe him follow behind the Wizard. As you watch him disappear, a burning tear slips down your cheek, and you make a new vow. This time you vow to find Taehyung and kill him.

Even if it is the last thing, you ever do.

⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙⁺˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚⁺‧͙

10 notes · View notes

taesap · 2 years

Text

When he doesn’t love you; Kim Taehyung

Pairing; Taehyung x (partner) F! reader

Warning; breakups?

Genre; sad angst

-@taesap

___________________________________________________________________

a/n: i wrote this a long time ago, so i apologise if it is sucky although i did try to refine it the best i could without taking away from it, the actual plot. i wrote this for the prompt i read that went; “I’m sorry I was so hard to love.” i hope you like my take on this deep, depressing prompt! <3

Author’s P.O.V

He disregarded her, again. He couldn’t even bring himself to look at her because he dreaded it. He dreaded the grief in her eyes. He dreaded the one question she would ask. He blamed himself even when he wasn’t at fault. But didn’t he break her? Didn’t he put her through endless suffering? He sinned despite never committing crime.

Your P.O.V

Your boyfriend overlooked your date once more. He invariably ignored you and used the same explanation every time. At first, you believed him but doubt slowly made its way into your mind and you couldn’t help but wonder if there was someone else? Every day, these very thoughts took over your life. You deserved to know the truth, even if it would break you. You wanted peace, and you were determined to find it. Picking up your phone you dialled his number. Voicemail. You sighed and recorded a message for him.

“Hey Taehyung, I know you’re busy… as always but whenever you’re free, do call me back, this is important” You put down your phone, eyes darted towards the frame resting on your desk. It was a picture of you with him. Tears formed in your eyes, blurring your vision.

His P.O.V

I played Y/n’s voicemail over and over, it chipped at my heart more and more every time.

“I can’t bring myself to look at her” I sighed “I hate myself for being attracted to someone else when I know that Y/n is waiting for me at home. I hate how I make her doubt herself when I’m the one who’s at fault here. I can’t even look at myself because I feel the shame.” Tears formed in the corner of my eyes threatening to fall.

“Taehyung…” Jin sympathised “Falling out of love isn’t a bad thing. Feelings come and go, there’s nothing you can do to change that. Everyone has a person and you just don't belong to each other. My suggestion to you is, tell her. Tell her how you feel and how you don’t love her anymore, ignoring her will break you and her.”

I, finding wisdom in his words, decided to return Y/n’s calls

“Hey...Y/n how are you?” I asked

“Taehyung, you...you called” Her voice wavered.

“Do you want to meet up today? I’ll come over at 8?”

“That sounds great. I’ll see you at my house then?”

“Yeah, bye Y/n”

“Bye, I love you,” She said and I winced. I couldn’t reply, I couldn’t lie so I hung up, pinching the bridge of my nose.

Time Flash; 7:45 pm

Your P.O.V

The bell rang and your heart skipped a beat. He was here. You rushed over to open it and there he stood. He had a bouquet and a paper bag.

“Hey,” you murmured

“Hey yourself,” he gave you a weak smile and made his way to the couch.

He took a seat and handed you the bouquet and bag “This is for you, you like lilies, right?” You hum and placed them on the table.

“So Taehyung uh ab-”

“Y/n I have to tell you something, and before I do, you have every right to be mad at me but please, hear me out.” He looked at you, eyes softening. “Y/n I- I’m sorry. I lost feelings for you. I was being drawn to others and I-” His voice broke. “I know I promised that I would never leave you but I did just that” His eyes moistened. Tears blurring your vision, you fought them back and tried to form an answer. You wanted to ask him. You wanted answers. You wanted to say so much but all you could manage was “It’s okay, feelings can be lost as swiftly as they’re gained” His eyes widened. “You’re not mad? I broke my promise. I hurt you!”

“It’s okay, promises are meant to be broken.” After a moment of calm, you broke the silence “What’s their name?” He looked down not wanting to face you. “She’s… a colleague at work it’s- it’s not important. We haven’t even interacted or anything-” His voice wavered, he abruptly stood up and looked back at you one last time “I’m sorry I couldn’t love you”

“I’m sorry I was so hard to love,” You replied and slammed the door shut, leaning against the doorframe.

You could hear his sniffling on the opposite side knowing he’s in the same state as you.

The heart is a fool. Loves even those who break you without mercy.

44 notes · View notes

bear-hugs-and-kisses · 2 years

Text

Blasé Attitude (1)

As a taxi driver you’ve seen a lot of weird shit. And yet you’ve never been asked to take anybody to Denmark before.

Pairing: Taehyung x reader

A/N: I saw a tiktok and I got inspired...

🚕 Chapter 2 🚕 Chapter 3 🚕 Chapter 4 🚕

Masterlist

🚕 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨 💨

As a taxi driver working late nights you’ve seen a lot of weird shit. People throwing up? Completely 100% normal to you - it happens quite often and as long as the probably too drunk passenger makes sure to do it in the paper bags you so gracefully supplies everybody walking a little too shakily with, you do not particularly care. People literally jumping out of the car as you’re barging down the street? Fine, no problem, as long as they make sure to pay you beforehand. People dressed up as horses, rats, or bananas, or maybe not dressed at all? Good for them.

You like to think that you’ve seen so much that nothing will phase you in the future - that you’ve developed that blasé attitude you’re so very proud of.

And so, when a finely dressed man waves you down you do not hesitate before slowing down. You even make sure to smile a little as you look at him through the rearview mirror (and do a double take, gosh, not only was he finely dressed, the man himself was fine) and ask “where too, sir?”

“Denmark” he replies, with a voice dark enough to send shivers down your spine. With a voice dark enough so as to make you too caught up admiring it, to actually realise what he just told you. You even start driving.

“Wait what?” you exclaim as you immediately slow down again, his words finally catch up with you, “I’m sorry I think I must have misheard you, sir.”

“You didn’t”

“You want me to drive you to Denmark?” you feel like laughing (and crying); of course the handsome and seemingly normal man had to be anything but. Of course he had to make the one request you had to turn down - you’d driven people to some odd places; anything from the red light district to the meat packing one. And yet leaving the country had to be where you drew the line. “You are aware of the fact that there’s literally an ocean in between us and Denmark?“

The handsome guy raises an eyebrow, before his beautiful voice maintains “I am well aware of where Denmark is, yes”

“No”

“I’ll pay you”

You actually laugh a little as you repeat your answer. “No”

“Five thousand”

Suddenly you’re not laughing anymore. Suddenly you instead find yourself considering the strange, beautiful, man’s offer - which does not look nearly as awful any longer. Five thousand pounds are a lot of money, and you desperately need money in order to graduate (hence, why you started driving drunk teenagers too and from parties on Friday nights, instead of going to them yourself, to begin with). Plus you’d get to spend you don’t know how many hours in the company of the very handsome stranger with the deep voice? Heck, would you not normally consider not getting paid to do such a thing? Could you actually be considering this? Was this not where you were supposed to draw the line? You had never left so much as your city before and who would water your plants?

The passenger silently studies you as you keep debating too yourself, at some point taking your silence for a negative as he raises his offer “ten thousand”

Suddenly, even the debate within you goes quiet. Ten thousand pounds?! You don’t even make that much in a year. “Why not just fly?” you find yourself blurting out, before quickly adding,“I mean, yes, deal, I’ll drive you, but why?”

The handsome stranger chuckles and visibly relaxes as he hears your reply, before himself replying to your question; “I’m scared of flying.” There’s no shame in his voice as he admits it, but a small crooked smile is grazing his lips.

“The train?” you find yourself challenging, which, on a second thought you probably shouldn’t be - you’re getting paid enough to cover your tuition this semester, and giving him ideas which do not result in getting paid might not be the most brilliant of ideas. Plus, what if your questions offend him?

But the handsome man does not seem offended in the least as he answers, still with the very cute smile on his lips, “It was fully booked, this was kind of a last minute decision”

You nod at his answer, and as you for the first time see the silhouette of your city light up the sky as you leave it behind you to go to a completely strange country with a completely strange (and very handsome) man, you find a small smile, mimicking his, grazing your lips.

32 notes · View notes

kooktrash · 2 months

Text

lost & found | jeon jungkook

summary:your college years have never been something you dwelled on for too long. you didn’t want to think of all the chances you lost and that’s why when the guy you had a crush on moves back to town, you try not to let it affect you again. but then he brings up old memories that didn’t go the way you thought they had and you’re thrown for a loop. you’re stuck between finding something new with him and falling back into old habits of never standing up for yourself. it probably doesn’t help that he dated your best friend, where everything seemed to go wrong.

➣ genre/au: jungkook x reader [she/her, female anatomy], mid-20’s friendships. what kind of au is this? smut, plot

➣18.7k words

warnings: heavy plot. smut. a little bit of angst if you squint. tae is oc defender. shy oc. jk is an old college classmate. oc and jk got complicated, misunderstood history :(. oc is kinda insecure? bathroom sex. teasing. foreplay [f and m receiving]. very neeeedddy, long time waited sex.. unprotected. jk fucks oc on the counter, on the door. jk is tatted up but not in his college days. heavy makeout. breast play. fingering. dirty talk. oc goes down on jk as a thx 🤧 jk dated oc’s bestie but there’s HISTORY. oc’s bestie is the real villain im sorry. took advantage of two insecure college kids >:( love lost, love found vibes. just read I swear it’s not that bad 😭 no cheating. FRIEND BREAK UPS. oc gets confident toward the end

song inspo: bff — jesse

As you settle into adulthood, you learn a few things about friendships. There tends to be a slight divide between those you’ve known since you were young and those you’ve collected over the years. Some might value the friendships they’ve held longer more than those that are more recent but for others, what matters is the trust that comes with friendship no matter with whom it might be with. You’re somewhere in between, you think.

You have people like Taehyung who you’ve only recently started to get to know and have had a chance to grow close with. He doesn’t know everything about you yet but he doesn’t need to, he seems to understand enough now to be an important person in your current life. He’s the kind of friend you're thankful you’ve met on some random occasion.

Then you have someone like your best friend, Miyoung. You’re not sure the last time you had ever been truly without her at your side. From your earlier school years to college, to now when you’re both settled into what would essentially be your careers and private lives. She’s… she's special to you in a way that you're not sure you could ever find in someone else—or at least that’s what she says?

There hasn’t been a time where it wasn’t the two of you practically glued together at the hip and you credit her for her outgoing nature that always seemed to balance with your more introverted demeanor. Of course it didn't mean you couldn’t make friends without her [take Taehyung for example] but she’s always seemed to gravitate people toward you with her energy. That’s why you're not at all surprised by tonight’s events and how everyone seemed surprised that you came alone.

”Honestly, I’m happy you made it, it feels like we haven’t seen each other in so long,” Your friend, Hoseok, pointed out as he led you to the private area of the lounge bar where it seemed like a reunion was taking place, “When Miyoung said she wasn’t going to make it, I thought you probably weren’t going to show up and—“

”Is that what you would have preferred?” You asked with a teasing smile as he began to stumble over his words, attempting to backtrack.

“What? Y/n, don’t you know I’ve been desperately enamored by you since your first year? Don’t make such crass comments,” He joked back, helping you out of your coat as you grew closer to the room filled with loud chatter. He led you with hands on your shoulders and said, “And between us, I’m a little happy she didn’t come. I wasn’t really in the mood for this to turn into a Battle of the Exes fighting ground.”

”What do you mean?” You barely had time to ask as you entered the room where an explosion of your name was heard by old college classmates of yours who all seemed on the border of tipsy and in a good mood. You couldn’t help but smile, looking at everyone at once till your eyes fell on the person in question.

He didn’t hesitate to meet your gaze with equal surprise as you sat across from him, just one person down the line. Immediately the people next to you tried sparking a conversation and you used it as a distraction to keep from gawking at him. When Miyoung told you she wouldn’t make it, you debated coming yourself but after some begging from Hoseok you decided to come along. Despite your best friend not joining, you're kind of glad she didn’t. Hoseok is right, it would have been a battlefield and you did not want to be caught in the middle of it.

“Y/n.”

Ignore, maybe? Just ignore and maybe he’ll forget trying to talk to you and your head won't be on the chopping block. You looked down the table at some of the other people you remember from campus activities or long lectures and tried to ignore the growing smile you could see on his face from the corner of your eye.

“Hungry?” The person next to you asked as he made you look his way. There were platters of hand food across the bar table and you happily took whatever Jimin offered. As much as you hated it, you couldn’t help but look across the table to make sure it really was who you thought it was,

Jeon Jungkook.

Better known as your best friend’s ex boyfriend.

Or worse, the first guy you liked when you started University.

”Hi,” he said in a low voice, catching you in the middle of staring at him. In your defense, he seemed so different—more matured if you will. Now he was covered in tattoos and piercings, he lost that sort of boyish charm but clearly gained something else along the way. He was buff and bigger, more intimidating yet alluring? Safe to say he didn’t look like the ‘Boy Next Door’ you had a crush on in your English seminar.

“You’re here,” was all you could think to say back, giving up on your sorry attempt at ignoring him for no real reason other than saving yourself from an awkward encounter.

”So are you,” Jungkook bit into his bottom lip as he looked at you closely. How is it that someone could look so different but the same all at once? In your gaze he could still see that curiosity in everything that he remembered from back then when he would spend lectures wondering what was on your mind. In your appearance, he can see how much you’ve changed physically. They were surely small differences in everyone else’s eyes but he always had a tendency to pay too much attention to you and it would get him in trouble.

You gave him a polite nod in response to his blatant observation that matched yours and attempted to shift your attention elsewhere but he didnt let it get too far. He cleared his throat, “How have you been?”

“Me?” You asked, “Okay, I guess. Busy with work.”

“So I’ve heard, you’re in marketing now, right? What happened to your writing?” Jungkook asked, seeming genuinely curious to know. He didn’t care for the conversations happening around him more than he did hearing your response now that you looked more willing to give him one.

“It wouldn’t have paid the bills—You remember my writing?” You asked, surprise evident in your features that he couldn’t help but smile.

It was hard for him to forget his biggest competition at the time. He let out a small sigh, ready to go on about being unable to forget a certain piece you wrote when a firm hand was placed on his shoulder. Yoongi stood over him, “Smoke break?”

Say no, he thought. Jungkook could easily reject the offer and continue what he was going to say. Without meaning to, he looked back at you, but you had excused yourself from the table in the blink of an eye. Nodding hesitantly, he grabbed his jacket and followed his friend out while he wondered where you went so suddenly.

You were hiding in the washroom when you got the call from Miyoung, like she had a sixth sense telling her to reach out.

“So how is it? Is it as boring as I said it’d be?” Miyoung asked as she waited in line for some nightclub she was going to with some of her various other friends.

“Um, kind of?” You said without much thought—knowing it was what she wanted to hear. In reality, it was fun. You were greeted warmly that it washed away your earlier worries and you’re being taken care of by old friends you didn't get to talk to as much. Not to mention, you’re seeing Jungkook again after a couple years of hearing and thinking of nothing about the guy, so you don’t actually think it's boring.

Miyoung snorted, “Figures, good thing I didn’t go. I could not sit through more than an hour of everyone going on and on about what they’ve been up to. I mean, yeah I miss Hobi and stuff but I could see him whenever, y’know? Who all showed up?”

“I think everyone,” You admitted with a nervous bite of your lip. It was now or never. You tell her that it seems like Jungkook has come to visit or has come back to stay and you’re not sure how she’ll take that. She might even march over here just to tell him how she's felt these last two years and chances are that’ll ruin the easy vibe for everyone else. You leaned against the stall door and talked with her.

“So you’re back,” Yoongi asked with a smirk as he took a drag from his cigarette, “My Golden Boy’s back? Someone pinch me.”

“Funny guy,” Jungkook said sarcastically as he looked out onto the busy street. Yoongi shrugged, turning toward the bar window looking around to see the group, “Aren’t you happy you came?”

“Yeah, it’s great seeing everyone again,” Jungkook told him casually, flicking the end of his cigarette and watching the ash fall to the cold cement of the street.

“Want to know who surprised me tonight?” Yoongi asked, looking over at him to see if his expression would change at all, “Y/n.”

Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly, “What do you mean?”

He shrugged, dropping ash to the ground, “Y/n never comes out to these sorts of things, and if she does come it’s usually with Miyoung but she came by herself tonight.

“Yeah…” Jungkook zoned out a bit as he thought about it more, “Why doesn’t she meet up with you guys often?”

“You know Y/n doesn't really go out,” Yoongi said, “And she’s busy with work, at least that’s what Hobi says. I don’t know, when Hobi said Miyoung wasn’t coming tonight we both expected Y/n to not show too but… hey, aren’t you happy she isn’t here?”

“I don’t really care either way,” Jungkook confessed truthfully, “But do you know if… y’know, you might have heard something about Y/n and if she’s still seeing someone or—“

“Oh God,” Yoongi couldn’t help but laugh as he put his cigarette out, Jungkook doing the same, “It’s been like three years, man.”

Jungkook watched him laugh as he walked off leaving him to follow, “What?”

Yoongi held the door open for him, “You know what, but I’ll answer your question, anyway. Last I heard Y/n is single, so what now?”

He waited for Jungkook to respond but he wasn’t listening anymore. There were too many things on his mind that he needed to work out before you came back to the table.

“What do you mean you’re leaving? You just got here,” Jimin said to you as he held your hand in his to stop you from leaving, “One more drink.”

“It’s late,” You tried to say, “I’ve got to be up early.”

“Liar, it’s a Saturday night, Y/n. Sit your ass back down,” Hobi said with a firm voice making you sit down immediately. He flashed you a cute smile before asking everyone if they wanted another round of drinks.

“So, what were we talking about earlier?” Jungkook asked, trying to get you to talk to him again, “Your writing? Yeah, how can I forget it? Remember we used to read each other’s essays all the time before… well.”

Before he broke up with your best friend.

“Yeah, I remember,” You admitted, trying to find something to say. What kind of questions would Miyoung want to know? What do you want to know? What should you prepare your friend to know? “How long are you visiting?”

“Actually, I just moved back, I got a job doing graphic design for a local company,” Jungkook told you with the hint of a smile, “It’s my first time meeting up with everyone again.”

You let yourself indulge in small talk with him here and there but usually when he started it. The night had been fine, you enjoyed your time but after a while all you wanted to do was go home and Hoseok couldn’t make you stay any longer. You ended your night wondering if you should go out more.

Everything has a backstory, right? How it all started and yours seems pretty tacky. You spent the first couple years of University doing what you had to do in school and letting Miyoung drag you to whatever outing she had on the weekends. Some time in your third year, you joined this English class with the most boring, monotonous professor ever and that’s where you met Jungkook.

In all honesty, you thought he was cute from the get go. Sitting through three hours of a boring lecture led people to do odd things and one of those for you was staring at the cute guy who sat down a couple rows from you. It was just a little thing you did to pass time so you never expected anything to actually happen from it.

Then one day most of the seats were taken [naturally, it was a large class] and he seemed to have been running late because his usual cycle of seats were all taken except the one next to yours. Despite all those times you would find yourself ogling the stranger, when he was right next to you, you didn’t say a single word.

It was Jungkook who spoke first and it was just to ask if you could help him catch up. That day you were supposed to read someone else’s prompt and revise it and you chose each other which then trickled down to a routine of it. Without speaking much, he would sit next to you or silently save you a seat whenever you were running late and the one time you decided to switch it up and sit elsewhere…

Well, he was practically pouting the whole day.

It had been a nearly perfect set up to what could have been if you just allowed yourself to go for things but it didn’t happen that way.

One random Tuesday night, Miyoung wanted to go out for some cheap drinks and you found yourselves at a bar not too far from campus where you ran into a senior in one of your classes. Yoongi had come up to you first, just greeting you and making small talk when Jungkook who apparently had come with him, recognized you too.

They drank with you and Miyoung for a bit and you honestly thought it had been fun. You had never had real conversations with him outside of school work and it was nice to have more people to hang with that it just felt natural. Though at some point through the night Miyoung had gotten kind of flirty. She claims she assumed you had wanted Yoongi and not Jungkook and practically called dibs on him despite meeting him for the first time that night.

When she made her intents obvious, you couldn’t help but backtrack.

You always considered yourself pretty self aware about yourself. There was nothing special really and when you compare yourself to Miyoung there just isn’t much competition.

She was the perfect Prom Queen type who always had the nicest clothes or the cutest boyfriends, the best awards and most interesting stories. The amount of guys she would pull who you didn’t even have a chance with was insane. And though you might sound bitter, you’re not. You’ve never been the type to want the spotlight or attention and being best friends with someone so damn perfect was that you could always stay in the shadows.

So when she started flirting with Jungkook, you didn’t really notice his awkward glances or how he shied away from her proximity. You only saw how he smiled politely and listened to her go on and on about how great she is and assumed he was into her like all the others had been.

You tried to act normal after that, you would talk to him every now and then and never questioned why he stopped talking to you as much until he started dating Miyoung but you weren’t bitter. You were understanding.

It made sense he would date her. She was beautiful and smart and someone people pine for. It was a given that that would happen so once again, you didn’t take it personal.

They dated for a couple months [nothing serious at all] and then he dumped her which resulted in Miyoung practically forbidding you from even looking his way at all. You completed your last year without thinking about him despite the various mutual friends you shared and went on with your life when he moved.

That was the backstory and why you felt so awkward seeing him the other night.

You haven’t told Miyoung yet because there’s a high chance she won’t care at all and would get annoyed that you even thought to bring it up. Your friend is very pretty and she likes being in relationships so she’s been in quite a few since they dated and probably doesn’t care to be reminded at all.

The only person you’ve told is Taehyung.

“But did you at least have fun?” He asked as the two of you sat at a small restaurant for lunch. You nodded your head, “Yeah, it was alright. It was just weird, for me at least.”

“Why?” Taehyung asked as he dug into his meal, stuffing his mouth with no care in the world, “I mean it’s obvious everyone was happy to see you and didn’t want you to leave. Who cares if Miyoung didn’t go, clearly it didn’t matter to anyone else.”

You didn’t say anything, taking your time to enjoy your meal as you drifted off in thought. He is right, you know that sometimes it’s just in your head and you overthink things. You always feel like you’re boring to others so it’s natural for you to assume no one would be happy to see just you and not your bubble of joy best friend. There has to be a certain level of comfort between you and another person to show personality and it’s rare people get to see it.

“But how’d it go with that guy? Did he ask you about her?” Taehyung asked with a hint of curiosity.

“Not that I can remember. I don’t know, it was kind of awkward but we talked a bit,” You told him honestly, “He just moved back down so that’s cool I guess.”

Taehyung looked at you skeptically but you avoided his gaze, trying to distract yourself with your phone.

yoongi: throwing a welcome back party for jk this weekend, u coming?

you: idk, if I’m free

yoongi: … ur always free🤒

yoongi: just say yes, bring whoever u want

you: but is he ok with me going

yoongi: y wouldn’t he be

yoongi: he’s the one who asked me to make sure u come

you: okkkkkk 🥹

“Tae, can you come with me to this party please?” You asked, immediately showing your friend your text messages leaning across the table for him to see them clearly.

Taehyung’s brows furrowed as he read through the texts carefully, “Jungkook is the ex boyfriend, right? Why’s he so interested in you going?”

“He’s not,” you said, “He’s probably just doing it to be nice, since everyone I know will be there.”

“What if he’s… y’know, interested?” Taehyung asked curiously and you nearly choked on your drink.

“No, oh my god,” You couldn’t help but roll your eyes, “We were just classmates and we stopped talking after he dumped Miyoung so—“

“Yeah but did you ever stop to think ‘hm, I’m the one who knew this guy first and then Miyoung went and snatched him from me before I even got a chance to explore’,” Taehyung said in a high pitched voice, presumably mocking yours. You reached over to playfully shove his shoulder making him grin mischievously.

“What? No, it wasn’t like that at all,” You tried to say, “Him and I didn’t even really talk until the night he met her at the bar and… no, that’s crazy. He liked Miyoung right away.”

Taehyung just sighed, giving up on trying to get through to you, “If you say so, but who’s the one he approached first? Because I can tell you right now it wasn’t her.”

Despite how he expresses himself when he talks about your best friend, he doesn’t dislike her. He thinks Miyoung is alright, maybe a little too much for his tastes but that doesn’t mean anything. He understands the two of you are really close and although he has had many chances to befriend her too, he just hasn’t.

He’ll talk to her if you force them to hang out together but he would never go out of his way to be her friend. It might sound bad but Taehyung is pretty protective over you and rightfully so, he feels.

He doesn’t want to badmouth one of his closest friends but you have a tendency to overthink things. You don’t realize how great you are and make yourself seem smaller and he thinks Miyoung and other people like her in your life are at fault. He’s heard some of the things she says to you and it’s like you hold her up so highly there’s no room for you to see how pretty, smart, and talented you are. And before anyone gets the wrong idea, he’s not in love with you or anything.

You’re too good for him so he gave up on that idea long ago.

Plus, now that he’s able to connect some of those pieces from when you were in Uni, some things are clicking into place for him. Miyoung tends to dim your light a bit, or copy something you do and claim it as her own and when he hears this little backstory between all of your old college friends… he just can’t help but wonder if Jungkook was one of those things she claimed for herself.

With that thought in mind, he agreed to go with you to this party and see for himself what is there and what could be. He just wants what’s best for you and for you to be able to go and get it without worrying you’re not good enough or stepping on anyone’s toes.

When Friday night came, your apartment was filled with loud music and even louder complaints coming from one person in particular. Taehyung was just listening to you and Miyoung go back and forth about tonight’s plans and it got to the point where you couldn’t say anything but the truth about what you would be doing tonight.

“It’s a welcome back party for Jungkook,” You said, trying your hardest not to let your voice sound strained.

“What? When did he get back?” Miyoung asked, sitting up from your bed and tossing your pillow off her lap, “Like he moved back?”

“Yeah, I guess not too long ago,” You said with a shrug, looking in your mirror to see if you liked the way you looked or not, “I don’t know, Yoongi is the one who invited me.”

“Why didn’t I know? Why wasn’t I invited?” Miyoung asked, turning to Taehyung like he would have the answers.

“Probably because you’re his ex girlfriend and you ditched out on their little reunion so you could party,” Taehyung said, not bothering to look up from his phone.

“Yeah but, why’d they ask Y/n? She’s not even friends with him,” Miyoung said with a slight scoff, “You’re not actually going right? We could go out, just the three of us. You already hung out with them, you and I haven’t gone out in weeks, let’s just do our own thing. Unless you’re trading me in for all of them.”

You looked at her with apologetic eyes. You’ve been busy with work recently and she is right. The last people you hung out with aside from Taehyung were all of them two weekends ago so it would only be fair to hang out with her this time. It shouldn’t mean anything that you were invited and that Jungkook wanted to make sure you were going. Miyoung was supposed to be your best friend so how could you go to a party she wasn’t invited to?

Just as you were going to give in and shoot Yoongi a text that you weren’t going to make it, Taehyung spoke up for you. “Why don’t you just come with? One of them said Y/n can bring whoever she wants and I’m already going so it’s not like you have to be by yourself. Plus, aren’t the rest of them supposed to be your friends too? Y/n already agreed.”

“Why didn’t you ask me first?”

“I didn’t realize I needed permission,” You couldn’t help but sigh, sitting on the edge of the bed to comfort her, “We can just stop by, have a drink or two and leave if it’s lame. Come on.”

After much convincing, the three of you arrive at Yoongi’s place which was a small house with good outdoor space and the inside was packed with people already. The amount of party goers made you anxious but at the same time slightly thrilled that surely the attention would never be on you with so many people around.

“Y/n! Miyoung!” Namjoon spotted you two first and he threw his arms around you both with a grin, “Surprised to see you here, Mimi.”

“Yeah, probably because I was the only one not invited,” Miyoung said bitterly, making Namjoon take a drink from his cup and look away nervously.

“Let’s get you guys drinks then,” He said with an awkward clear of his throat looking to Taehyung, “What’s up, I’m Namjoon.”

“Taehyung,” he said, following you to the drinks table. The music played loudly and there were a lot of people having a good time that it was somewhat easy to try and blend in and act normal. Miyoung had a pout on her face, looking around worried but Namjoon brightened her mood and every now and then another friend would stop by to greet her. Taehyung mostly clung to you and only drifted away when a friend would spark conversation with you but you were thankful he was around.

“Y/n,” someone called out to you from across the room. You couldn’t make them out through the crowd of people and it took a while before you spotted Jungkook making his way to your direction.

“Jungkook,” you said with a nervous breath, looking around for Miyoung but she was off with Namjoon talking about god knows what.

“How long have you been here? Why didn’t you say anything?” Jungkook asked, slightly more energetic than usual. His hair was messy, with strands out of place, he wore a basic black tee and baggy jeans so why did he look good? It’s still hard for you to wrap your mind around who this is.

He’s gotten so muscular and just… more intimidating with his tattoo sleeve and piercings and it’s so unexpected but in a good way.

“I, um, you know, I just assumed you were busy,” you lied, looking around for one of your friends. Taehyung was at the table getting a drink and he’ll be back soon to save you before Miyoung looks around.

Jungkook found himself looking around too, as if he could see what you did but he came up short, “Did you come with anyone?”

“Yeah, Miyoung and a friend of mine,” you rushed the words out in hopes of sounding casual but Jungkook didn’t even bat an eye.

“So what are you doing alone?” He asked with a raised brow, taking a step closer to you, “Actually, there’s something that’s been on my mind since last time I saw you and I uh… I haven’t had the chance to say it.”

You blinked nervously, looking up at him and how close he was to you, “What is it?”

He licked his lips, playing with his lip rings shyly, “Well, I was wondering if you would like to get together some time, just you and I. We’ve never had the chance to hang out.”

“We’re hanging out right now, aren’t we?” You asked, feigning naivety that almost seemed teasing. In truth, you could sense what he was possibly asking and you needed him to stop. There was no reason for you two to hang out alone, no matter how much the thought made you giddy.

“I guess,” Jungkook couldn’t help but let his eyebrows knit together in confusion. He took another step closer to you, hand on the wall behind you for support. , “But I was still hoping… I know it’s probably kind of awkward but we’re grown, right? We can get together without worrying about anyone else.”

“Who says it’s because I’m worried?” You asked with a hint of playfulness in an attempt to ease some of the growing tension caused by the way he looked at you, “Where is this coming from all of a sudden?”

That made him crack a smile, “All of a sudden?”

“Yes, all of a sudden,” another voice added in from behind him and you jumped at the sound. Jungkook didn’t bother to turn around, he was more focused on the way you tried to look behind him and meet Miyoung’s glare.

“Where’d you run off to?” You asked, pushing past him making Jungkook slide his hand off the wall and roll his eyes at the disruption.

“Somewhere I felt wanted,” she said bitterly, eyes on Jungkook as she spoke to you, “Let’s go, I’m bored.”

“I thought you were having a good ti—“

“I’m not, Y/n,” Miyoung almost snapped, “You said we could have a drink and go. We’ve been here for like forever and I want to leave. That’s what we agreed on.”

“Okay, jeez, let’s go then,” You said with a sigh, “Let me find Taehyung.”

“Go, then,” Miyoung said, making you take a deep breath, trying to tell yourself she had a right to be upset. She didn’t want you [as her best friend] talking to her ex boyfriend. And you did say you didn’t have to stick around for long…

“What?” Miyoung asked Jungkook with a roll of her eyes as she caught him staring, “Did I interrupt something?”

“You still don’t know how to speak to people like they’re human beings,” Jungkook said simply, “And it’s sad to watch.”

“Screw you,” Miyoung scoffed, “You’re just mad I stopped you from trying to ask my best friend out. My friends are off limits.”

“She was my friend too,” Jungkook said as a reminder, “And I can do whatever I want. You’re just childish.”

She snorted, “Right, says the guy who fumbled me.”

He couldn’t seem to act mature anymore and before he stop himself he said, “Remember, you’re not the one I wanted anyway.”

He walked off without much care for how she felt and found his other friends, wondering who it was you ran off to find.

“Tae, can we go now?” You asked your friend. Taehyung had found himself a group of people to entertain with his stories and had nearly forgotten who he had tagged along with until you pulled him to the side.

“Uh, okay,” Taehyung cleared his throat awkwardly, “What happened? I thought everyone was having a good time.”

“Miyoung wants to leave,” You said with a small sigh, “She saw me talking to Jungkook and I just don’t want it to become this big problem so can we please just go?”

Taehyung placed an arm on your shoulder, leading you to Miyoung who waited at the door, ��Yeah, sure let’s go.”

The car had only stayed silent for the first half of the drive to Miyoung’s apartment. Somewhere between the last red light and this short stretch of road, a fire had been lit underneath her which made her start up again.

“So what was that back there?” Miyoung asked from the backseat and you debated just acting asleep or like you were too drunk to listen properly. She leaned forward, looking at you closely.

“What do you mean?” You asked nervously.

“You know exactly what I mean,” Miyoun said with an annoyed tone, “First you get invited to a party for my ex boyfriend and next thing I know the two of you are whispering in the corner looking like you’re about to kiss and like I’m not even in the room.”

Taehyung had to bite his tongue from responding, worried that if he spoke too soon it would only make you seem more weak to her antics. He just tapped his fingers against the window trying to keep silent

“Miyoung,” You started with a sigh, “You’re overreacting. It was nothing, we’re friends—“

“Since when?” Miyoung scoffed, “You’re supposed to be my friend, Y/n.”

“I am,” You said defensively, “And if you want to talk about this tomorrow then that’s fine but right now it’s late and we’ve all been having a decent time so don’t ruin it…”

“Y/n’s right, let’s end the night on a good note,” Taehyung finally said but he seemed to go ignored by you two.

“You’re not though, real friends wouldn’t flirt with their best friend’s ex boyfriend—“

“You two dated for less than five months and it was years ago,” You blurted out, “I knew him before that so don’t act like I’m betraying you.”

“Oh my god, I knew you’d still be bitter I started seeing him,” Miyoung said, suddenly making you hide your face in your hand from exhaustion. “I didn’t know you had a thing for him back then. You should’ve said something instead of holding it against me like you do everything else.”

“What are you talking about?” You couldn’t help but scoff.

Miyoung’s eyes narrowed suspiciously, “You know exactly what I’m talking about and it’s not fair.”

Taehyung took a deep breath, fingers clenched around the steering wheel unable to bite his tongue any longer, “Miyoung I don’t think you’re being fair. You’re clearly drunk and you just want to arg—“

“Shut up, Taehyung,” She snapped, slurring on her words a bit and not even realizing the car came to a stop in front of her building, “I’m not even talking you and you can stop acting like Y/n’s bodyguard because last time I checked she’s a grown adult who could speak for herself. God, I swear everyone is the same. Just because Y/n is boring and insecure, doesn’t mean she doesn’t know how to speak for herself.”

“Get out. We’re at your place so just go,” Taehyung said, annoyed with the harshness she was projecting on you, “Y/n might put up with you but I won’t.”

With an irritated scoff, she swung the back door open, “Fine, screw you guys too.”

The door slammed shut as she stormed up to her apartment and Taehyung waited till she was gone to say, “Fuck, what did that girl drink? Y/n, why do you put up with that? Hey.”

You stayed silent for a moment letting her words sink in. Whatever, she yelled and threw a tantrum, that’s fine, that’s normal. But she seriously thinks you’re just a bore and maybe you’re starting to believe it too. If it weren’t for you always being cautious over how she might feel about you and what you do, you wouldn’t seem so boring.

Or was that just how you were and now you’re trying to say it’s because of Miyoung? Jeez, you just can’t seem to make up your mind about anything but all you know is that… you’re not boring. Well, you don’t have to be. If she wants to think that always backing up whatever she says makes you boring, then maybe it’s time you just do what you want even if she doesn’t like it.

“Tae, can you do me a favor,” You finally said, making him look over at you curiously. The car is still parked in front of Miyoung’s place and he’s been waiting for you to speak anyway, “What?”

“Take me back to the party please.”

Miyoung was wrong, if you were boring it’s because she made you boring. Anytime you did anything on your own, she always had to ruin it and you just let her. You just let Miyoung monopolize your time and make you her right-hand in everything. You’ve never gotten the chance to truly put yourself out there because you firmly believed you didn’t compare.

Maybe you needed to stop overthinking and just do what you want, be confident—or at least act like you are.

“Y/n! You’re back?” Yoongi asked once you made it to the party again, “Let me tell you, I was mad because I thought you left before even talking to me.”

“I’m so very sorry,” You said playfully, “But do you know where Jungkook is?”

He seemed to freeze up, surprise written on his face and he looked down at you questioning. You held his gaze, watching the wheels turn in his head before he was blurting out, “I don’t know. The bathroom?”

You blinked nervously, letting him slip away from you when someone called for him and were left standing there. Your mind was racing with ideas yet you couldn’t think of what to do.

What did you expect coming back?

What does this prove?

You feel anxious and insecure and maybe she was right, you’re boring and you don’t even speak up or do anything exciting.

“Jungkook?” You called out to him as you walked down the hall of doors, knocking or opening whichever door you landed on. You got to the last door with a bated breath, realizing it’s a bedroom and closed yourself in.

Your sense of bravado had been short lived. Whatever burst of confidence you had was completely gone now that you sat alone in the guest room contemplating just going home or not.

In all honesty, this was stupid from the very beginning. You let Miyoung’s words get to you and you acted before you could think. You didn’t need to prove anything. Plus, you don’t want Jungkook. Maybe once before you did… but not… anymore?

God, you felt like an idiot.

“Y/n?”

Your heart dropped with a sense of disbelief as you looked up. The once pitch black room was illuminated by a block of light from the open bathroom door. Jungkook stood at the doorway, brows furrowed as he looked at who sat on the bed.

“Jungkook,” you cleared your throat awkwardly.

“You’re back?” He asked, looking you up and down with a hint of suspicion. You nodded your head silently, making him blink with confusion.

You stood up from the bed suddenly, “Are you done in there?”

“Uh, yeah,” he moved out of your way, watching you closely as you closed the door in his face before he could say anything else.

Maybe this had been a sign that you didn’t want to talk to him but he couldn’t bring himself to leave the privacy in the bedroom to go out where everyone else was. He could hear the faucet running but oblivious to how you wet your face to try and snap yourself out of this strange mood before drying off. When you opened the door, you didn’t expect to see him standing there right in front of you.

“Everything alright?” He asked, halfway in the doorway, walking forward making you step deeper into the bathroom.

“Yeah, everything’s great,” you said with a strained smile, backing away, “Just—what about you? Has it been fun, this is all for you, right?”

“I guess,” Jungkook shrugged, “But it would have been more fun if you stayed.”

“Good thing I came back then,” you couldn’t help but laugh nervously, leaning against the sink counter.

“Good thing,” Jungkook licked his dry lips, “Y/n, about what I was saying earlier… I would honestly like for us together sometime, just the two of us.”

A small, shy smile appeared on your lips as you thought about earlier and repeated yourself playfully, “We’re hanging out right now, aren’t we?”

“I guess,” he blinked in confusion, looking down at you and struggling to keep his composure. Your response was a bit of a let down since he hoped you had come back to see him and he should have known better. You would never take him seriously after his mess with Miyoung and he was always reaching for the stars thinking it could work out.

Plus, you’re too good for him. You always have been.

He can’t explain why, but he’s always felt a sense of ease with you, like everything was perfect. As shameful as it is to admit, Miyoung had reasons to be worried.

When they dated… well, it didn’t stop him from thinking about you from time to time. Miyoung was aware of it too and he looks back on it now and realizes how wrong he was then. It was wrong for him to think about you when he was never able to have you, and he will be much less now.

“Am I wrong? Is it not just the two of us now?” You asked, swallowing the lump in your throat and looking to the bathroom door which was closed some time ago.

“Y/n,” he said it softly but you could sense his warning tone, like you were going to get yourself in trouble. Jungkook wanted to believe you were aware of what this looked like yet he knew there was a chance you weren’t. He couldn’t just go for it.

He could not just go for it.

Not even if you looked up at him with a look in your eyes that said you might want him to…

He could be dreaming it up.

Would you want him to?

No. No way, you would never, that’s how this all started right? You wouldn’t want him the way he wanted you and you’ll go be with someone else while he beats himself up for another failed attempt. He’s not in college anymore, he can’t make the same mistakes.

You do not want him.

“Y/n,” he said with a sigh, “I think we should get out n—“

It was soft but sudden. One second he was giving up on everything he had been hoping for and was ready to go on once again without telling you how he really felt. The next, your lips were on his, barely giving him a chance to feel the tenderness of it before pulling away with a gasp.

“Jungkook,” you covered your mouth with your hand, “Oh my god. I’m s-sorry, I, that was not okay. I shouldn’t have done that.”

You were rambling, apologizing for doing it without asking him first but in all honesty, he couldn’t hear you anymore. There was a strange ringing in his ear that only seemed to stop when he grabbed your face in his hands, and pulled you into a real kiss.

To keep yourself from leaning back too far, you wrapped your arms around his neck and met him the rest of the way. You kissed him back with an equal sense of urgency that had his eyes falling shut and letting himself get lost in the moment. Your lips were soft against his own and his lip rings felt cold on your tongue the first couple times.

At one point you surprised him by nipping at his piercings with a soft tug and it had his hands tightening around your waist, using his strength to pull you onto the counter with ease. It made it easier to kiss you and he let the small sigh you let out guide his tongue between your lips. Your hands were in his dark hair, and you surprised him with the way you took lead of the kiss. It felt like he was melting into you and it was doing things to him.

“Y/n,” he mumbled softly, “I want you so bad.”

You pulled back from him with widened eyes. It was the first time you heard him sound that way and you knew he meant it. He looked at you with an intense gaze and it felt good to be looked at that way by him. You wanted him too, right? That’s why you came back. That's why you were so upset back then. Why can’t you have him now?

What was really stopping you?

Nothing.

The second time he kissed you, you didn’t hesitate from doing more and it had his mouth dropping when he felt your hand trace down his toned chest. He let that feeling motivate his hands to do the same to you and they ran along your sides till he could feel your front. His hands slipped under your top and found your chest, gently reaching to touch you as he kissed you with his tongue.

Your fingers trailed down his navel to the waistband of his jeans, tugging softly and teasingly that you felt the way he sucked in a shaky breath. When he didn’t pull away to tell you to stop, you took it as a sign to go a little farther and undo the button and zipper. Jungkook’s rough fingers caressed your breasts ever so softly but with an added pressure that made you let out a small sigh, especially when he ran his thumb over your nipples.

He released a light groan against your lips when you got more confident in your actions and slipped into the hem of his Calvin Klein’s. You barely touched his growing member but you felt it harden against you, the more attention you gave to it and it was all just exciting to you. His kisses were needy and his rough hands felt so good against your sensitive buds that you couldn’t hold yourself back. You wanted to make him feel good too and you could tell you were.

Jungkook helped you tug his jeans down enough for you to have more reign over him and you touched his bare dick so softly. The first touch was light and teasing, like you were still letting him get lost in the feeling before you actually did anything but it was soft that it made a tingle run down his spine. Goosebumps rose on his skin and blood ran straight to his cock making it easier for you softly palm him to full hardness.

You circled your fingers around his tip, softly running your thumb around the ring feeling him twitch with need and softly sliding down to his base.

His movement grew rougher, he was no longer softly caressing your breasts but more groping, never getting enough for the softness of them. When you began to stroke him gently, he found it hard to keep himself from digging his nails into your flesh to ground himself and it made a hand of his fall to your leg. His palm was wide and flat against your inner thigh, tracing his lips down your jaw and to your neck to try and distract himself from getting too lost into the feeling.

“Fuck,” he huffed, licking his dry lips as he began to slowly fuck into your closed fist, deaf to the sound of music just outside the bedroom you two were hiding in. The bathroom felt even smaller at this point yet he couldn’t bring himself to put a stop to it now. Especially not when your hand began to fuck his cock faster, with more vigor as he twitched in your hold making his nails dig into your thigh harshly.

Your skirt was scrunched up around your hips at this point and he could see the soft blue of your laced underwear and couldn’t stop himself anymore. He had grown too curious to have you and with his hand so close already, he let his thumb trace along your covered folds.

They were already sensitive at this point and his sudden touch made your insides tighten with arousal, your back straightened in surprise and a light moan left your lips. The sound snapped his attention away from his own pleasure and when he did it again, he swallowed your moan with his mouth on yours.

He couldn’t take thing slow anymore, especially not when his dick felt so close to the edge already and was trying not to cum all over your hand and so soon.

You were withering against him, squirming on the counter to feel more of his hand against your heat. Your fingers tightened in his hair when he reached under to the hem of your panties, pulling them down as far as he could. You wrapped your legs around his waist as he tugged them down your thighs. Jungkook pulled away from your lips with a slight groan as he brought his fingers to your lips. He pressed into your bottom lip watching close as you drew your mouth open and took them in. As you licked between two fingers, your hand’s stroking sped up with more pressure that had him pushing them deeper down your throat.

When he pulled them out there was an obvious line of drool connecting his fingertips to your lips and he brought his hand between your legs once more. The mixture between his rough fingers and the slick that now coated them made a tingle run down your spine when they ran along your folds. You pinched the fabric of his shirt as he circled your hardening clit with his middle finger while his index finger began to tease your sensitive labor.

He ran the longer finger down your slit, dipping into the puddle of arousal that formed at your center before using it to wet your clit and massage you gently.

You looked into his eyes as he finally pressed his middle finger into your waiting cunt, giving you a second to respond and he couldn’t help but let his lips slip open with heavy breaths. Your hand stopped its actions as you took in the feeling of him pulling out his finger before pushing it forward once more. Each time felt hotter than the last and it made him want to take things further. When he thought you adjusted enough, he teased the tip of his ring finger in with his middle one and kept a steady pace of thrusting.

At this point you began to stroke him again, rubbing against his mushroom tip where a thick vein was felt along the underside of it. Your hips had began to move with the motion of his hand and you were fucking his fingers into you while fucking his cock with a closed fist. The both of you were left speechless, unsure how long you had been locked away in the bathroom but not caring either.

You felt more impatient than him but you couldn’t help it. You can’t remember the last time you let someone else touch you and none felt quite like this. Jungkook seemed to know where to kiss, where to press or pay attention to and he never left a part of you untouched. Even now as he thrusted his fingers into you, his other hand was at your chest again, fingers pinching your nipple and tugging harshly but it brought little whines from your lips.

“Jungkook,” You were breathlessly calling for him and you’re sure that if your back wasn’t to the mirror, you would be able to see how desperate you looked to him. Your other hand was on his hips, pulling him forward in hopes of getting him to get the hint that you needed more, “Fuck me.”

“What?” He asked with heavy breaths, looking down at the way the tip of his cock pressed against your inner thigh now, “Really?”

“Please,” You found yourself begging, desperately begging for him to give you something and oh, how it worked.

His eyes rolled back at the soft sound of your begs and with a hand on your thigh, he pulled you harshly to the edge of the counter. He placed his hand over yours and stroked himself once, twice, to slick his member with your arousal and his own.

His cock was hot to the touch and pointed straight to your waiting entrance. He had made such a mess of you already that when he pressed his tip into your clit, it nearly slid down from how wet you are. You had to bite your lip to keep from whining too loud when he teased you with that repeated motion, wetting his tip more and feeling the way your walls tightened and released for him.

Your back was fully against the mirror now, legs open waiting for him and you were getting impatient. The anticipo had been building up for too long and you brought your hand between your legs. All it took was a soft push down for his cock to sink into your waiting pussy.

His jaw went slack at the sudden tightness of it, he hadn’t expected it to be so snug. His tip barely pushed against the ring of nerves and your facial expression matched his own when he kept going. He held your thighs open, guiding himself in with a deep breath.

“Fucking hell,” he growled lowly, hands trembling as he kept you open and ready to take him in. He looked up at your eyes, completely enamored by the way your features softened with pleasure. Your eyes were glazed over with obvious lust that made him want to just fuck you into oblivion.

“Oh my god,” your hand circled around his neck, pulling him into a sloppy wet kiss that left him biting your lip softly. He groaned against your lips as he picked up the pace of his thrusting, letting his cock drag against your puffy walls so that you could feel every juncture on his length. Your back was arched into him, your chest nearly pressed against his and he snuck his arm around your waist to pull you firmly against him.

“That’s it baby,” Jungkook groaned into your ear, gripping onto the counter with his free hand to fuck you better. You were on the edge of the sink and he bucked his hips up to reach that pleasure spot he had found with his fingers just moments ago and had you moaned loudly into his ear, “You sound pretty, tell me how it feels.”

“Feels good,” you whispered softly against his neck, lips teasing kisses against his skin that made the veins in his arms bulge, “Don’t stop, please.”

“Ngh, Y/n, beg for me,” Jungkook said with a deep voice filled with lust as he fucked you with all his strength. There were too many layers of clothing between you but neither of you seemed to have the time or energy to tear them off. You were both too focused on the pleasure that came from feeling his skin against yours.

Your legs tightened around his waist forcing more of his length into your sopping cunt and his fingers pinched your sides roughly. Without thinking, Jungkook lifted you off the counter. You clung to him as he stepped back and he needed a second to just feel the way your pussy tightened around his hard, thick cock. He wanted to dig into your guts and it was nasty how badly he wanted to have you cum all over him.

It was so unexpected because you always came off as a quiet, reserved person but here you were letting him tear you in two with his fat dick. Jungkook used his strength to push you against the door, letting you drop onto his length before backing his hips up and pistoning them back into you.

“Fuck, I can’t,” your legs tightened around him with your face digging into his neck, “Jungkook, baby, I can’t.”

“You can,” He whispered, pressing you firmly into the wall, “Come on baby, take it.”

“Too much,” You whined, squeezing your eyes shut as he picked up the pace and you searched around for something to hold. Your hand tightened around the doorknob, trying to anchor yourself as he fucked you so good you could barely focus on anything but the pleasure, “I’m so close.”

Jungkook’s hand held you firmly by the waist while the other cupped your ass, groping you harshly as he fucked you onto his length trying to make you cum, “Cum baby, for me. Yeah?”

“Yeah,” you moaned, “Kiss me, please?”

He didn’t hesitate to do so, kissing you with tongue as you clung to him, moaning into his ear and shaking slightly. His knees buckled tightly to hold you up and just as he gave one final thrust to the hilt, he felt your orgasm hit you.

Your walls tightened around him, nearly bringing him to his own orgasm before feeling his tip get flooded with your release. His thighs shook with the pressure of it and he felt his strength leaving him. His abdomen grew tense and he pushed you back to the counter where you let your head fall back with pleasure. You swallowed dryly, panting heavily, “Oh my god.”

You were sweaty, tired and overall unsure what to think but your mind hadn’t cleared yet. All you could focus on was the way Jungkook’s dick throbbed painfully hard when he pulled out of you with a slight pop. You eyed his red member, slightly hypnotized by how pretty it looked and you dropped to your knees wordlessly.

Jungkook watched you slip down on your knees in front of him and it took him a moment to process what was going on. He was hard, so fucking hard he couldn’t think straight and it wasn’t until your hands held his thighs, eyeing his cock hungrily did he realize what you wanted to do. He brought a hand fo attempt and gently brush your hair back, “Y/n, baby, you don’t have t—oh fuck.”

His jaw went slack when your hands circled his base, your lips on his tip and taking him down your throat suddenly. Your nose brushed against the base of his cock, eyes watering as you tried relaxing your throat around him and he nearly stumbled back with surprise, “Y/n.”

You ignored his call of your name, and began to bob your head against his length, your tongue licking along the thick vein you discovered earlier and feeling his hands sink into your hair to guide you, “That’s it, fuck.”

Jungkook looked at his reflection in the mirror, turned on by the way your head was seen bobbing against his length and his body was overheating so much he had to pull his shirt over his toned chest to cool down. It gave him a perfect view of the way his cock disappeared between your lips.

The thought of having you like this hadn’t dawned on him yet but now he couldn’t forget it. The memory would always be ingrained in his mind and although he doesn’t know if he’ll never get a chance to do this again, he couldn’t hold it in any longer.

You gradually began to pick up the pace, using your hands to hold closed fists around his cock to help stroke what didn’t fit in your mouth. You swallowed and bobbed around his dick hungrily, moaning around him and hollowing your cheeks when you would pull your head back until only his tip was between your lips.

As ashamed as he was to admit it, he wasn’t going to be able to hold himself back anymore. Still wanting to warn you, he tried to guide your head off him, “I’m close.”

All it did was push you to take him deeper, stopping when he hit the back of your throat and sucked. Jungkook’s eyes squeezed shut with a loud growl as his orgasm hit him harder than it had in a very long time.

You coughed as his cum sprayed down your throat, thick and creamy with a bittersweet taste that you tried to lick up. You would’ve cleaned him off fully despite his legs shaking but he pulled you off. He pulled his softening dick out of your wet mouth with a huff, panting heavily as he looked down at you.

“Y/n,” his voice was dry, pulling you up to your feet, “That was…”

He couldn’t even get the words out as he watched you lick the corner of your lips and without thinking about it, he pulled you into a heated kiss. You kissed him back with need, moaning against him as his tongue circled around yours hungrily, not caring for the way he tased on you. You only broke away to catch your breath, realization dawning at you as you looked at his messy appearance that surely mirrored yours.

You sat against the counter for a moment, attempting to catch your breath as Jungkook did the same. The two of you were silently readjusting your clothes again and you needed just a moment to yourself. He looked at you, buttoning his jeans back up, “Is everything… okay?”

“Yeah, um, can I just get a minute,” You said with a hoarse voice trying to pretend like you couldn’t see the way his shoulders slumped down. With a short nod of his head, he left the bathroom to let you wash up and for a moment you just looked at yourself in the mirror.

Your reflection looked different, maybe because what you had just done was so out of character and with your best friend’s ex but… why did it feel right?

Jungkook wondered what would happen now, if you expected him to leave the room or wait for you but he wanted to be with you. He didn’t want to walk out and think that because he got something he’s been wanting for years now, he’ll just leave. He knows the others are looking for him, mostly because he’s gotten a few texts now asking where he’s at but he can’t bring it in himself to care. When you opened the bathroom door into the dark room, he looked like a deer caught in headlights, rushing to his feet, “Are you sure everything is fine?”

“Yeah, yes,” you nodded stiffly, “If you want to go out there with everyone else that’s fine. I won’t be upset or anything.”

“Well, I was kind of wondering if you wanted to come back to mine?”

The first thing you noticed the following morning aside from the sun shining down on your face was the heavy arm across your waist. It made your eyes flutter awake with a small huff leaving your lips as you attempted to stretch your limbs but it tightened around you, securing you closer to Jungkook’s naked chest.

“Morning,” he mumbled sleepily into your hair as he hugged you closer.

“What time is it?” You asked awkwardly, trying to sit up making his arm slide to your hips instead. You reached for your cell phone, eyes widening by the number of text messages.

miyoung: bye I was drunkkkkkk 😳

miyoung: did I 🤮 at all?

miyoung: r u alive

miyoung: helloooooooo

A quiet sigh escaped your lips as you read it over. Either she couldn’t remember how upset she was in the car or she’s going to pretend like nothing at all happened.

God, what did you do?

“Y/n,” Jungkook grumbled tiredly, “Lay back down.”

“I should go,” You bit your lip nervously. If Miyoung forgot what happened last night then maybe she forgot about Jungkook asking you and won’t know you… slept with him. Fuck, were you a bad friend?

He dated your best friend and dumped her out of the blue making it obvious he wanted nothing to do with her and here you are letting him fuck you in the bathroom. What did that make you? You had a poor lapse of judgment last night, you acted out of character and hadn’t been behaving like yourself at all.

“Why?” He sat up suddenly, “You don’t work today, right? Why don’t we go grab breakfast—well, brunch.”

You looked down at him, unable to stop yourself from taking in his appearance. He had bed hair, no shirt on and his blanket draped over his waist. He failed to take off his jewelry last night so he still wears silver chain necklaces around his neck and leather bracelets. You couldn’t possibly spend time with him still. It wasn’t right, right?

Just as you were ready to give him your answer, your phone began to vibrate with an incoming call. You looked down at the screen and a picture of you and Miyoung displayed on the screen that had Jungkook huffing quietly and laying back down, close to giving up.

In all honesty, you weren’t in the mood to talk to her. It still bothered you by how harsh she was last night but there’s a chance she doesn’t even remember and… “Hello?”

“Tell me why I have a raging headache when I barely drank last night?” Miyoung said immediately once the call went through, “It’s your fault y’know for upsetting me.”

You couldn’t see her but she was walking on a treadmill in her apartment acting like everything was completely normal. Jungkook didn’t care for your conversation either but he was focused on the way you looked first thing in the morning.

You looked cute, undeniably cute with circles under your eyes and a disheveled appearance. You wore an oversized shirt of his so you wouldn’t have to sleep in such uncomfortable clothes and he loved it. You looked good in his clothes.

Without thinking, he sat up and pressed his lips to yours in a short and surprising kiss. You flinched back with confusion, nearly dropping your phone in the process but he backed away with a small smile. You tried to glare at him but you couldn’t stop from smiling and it annoyed you when he placed a gentle kiss against your neck that made you feel flustered. You almost forgot you were on the phone when he leaned in for a kiss again and one you would surely grant.

“But I forgive you,” Miyoung said suddenly.

“What?”

“I forgive you, I’m over it,” Miyoung said with a shrug you couldn’t see, “Our friendship means more to me than Jungkook and I know you would never do anything that you know would upset me so… it’s whatever. In the past.”

“Wait,” You held up a hand to Jungkook as you said it to the both of them, “When did I apologize?”

He stopped immediately, looking at you with concern as Miyoung went on, “I mean, we both know you were going to. I’m just letting you know it’s alright.”

“No, Miyoung, I wasn’t going to,” you couldn’t help but scoff, “I haven’t done anything wrong.”

Technically.

Jungkook raised his brows, surprised by your tone and a little turned on? Was that okay to say?

“I didn’t mean it like that, but you know… you were flirting with the guy who dumped me,” Miyoung said, “It’s fine, whatever, you want to flirt with Jungkook, I don’t care anymore I just thought I meant more to you as a friend.”

You didn’t say anything for a moment as you looked down at Jungkook who couldn’t seem to go more than a minute without attention. He had your free hand in his measuring your size difference and you released a sigh, “You know what, I’m kind of busy right now so I’ll call you later.”

Miyoung wasn’t able to get a word in before you ended the call, turning your attention to Jungkook, “You’re getting me in trouble, sir.”

“I’m terribly sorry,” he said, biting back a grin, “How should I make it up to you? Brunch?”

“You’re still thinking about that?” You asked with a slight laugh.

It was strange trying not to let your best friend’s feelings bring you down too.

“I’m hungry,” Jungkook said, hand on his toned stomach for detail.

“I don’t have clothes or, I don’t know, a toothbrush,” you couldn’t help but sound sarcastic, falling back on the bed with an arm on his chest.

“Don’t worry, I got you.”

In the end you caved to his incessant begging and found yourself dressed as casual as ever with an oversized tee and the skirt you wore last night clashing horribly. The only thing that had you regretting it was what stood [parked] in front of you.

“You’re not serious, are you?” You asked as you watched him walk up to you with a helmet in his hands, “I can’t get on that.”

“You can,” Jungkook said, putting it over your head, “I’m a very safe driver.”

“What about your car?” You asked nervously as he buckled[?] you into the head gear, “Can’t we just go in that.”

“We can but that won’t impress you,” Jungkook snorted a laugh as he got his own helmet on, “Come on Y/n, I won’t kill you, don’t worry.”

With a small sigh you nodded, letting him lead you to the bike and he swung a leg over to straddle it and patted the seat right behind him. Frankly, you didn’t care that you were in a skirt. You know that there’s an appropriate way for people in skirts to straddle something but you cared more about living so you straddled it the way he did. Jungkook couldn’t help but smile as he felt the softer touch of your hands on his waist and without saying a word, he pulled you into him suddenly. Your chest was pressed to his back and your arms snug around his waist.

“Atta girl, no time to be shy now,” he chuckled, feeling you smack his arm playfully.

If he were being honest, he liked this side of you. He’s never seen it before and it was breathtaking and enjoyable. Before when you were just classmates you were still stand offish from him and the only night he got you to open up was the first time he ran into you and met Miyoung. It was short lived and once he dated her, he rarely got to see you alone.

When he got back, you would barely even look at him yet whatever spurred last night’s events seemed to open up new possibilities for you two. You haven’t talked about what happened but he’s expecting it almost excitedly.

Jungkook’s hand ran up your thighs, securing you to him as he started up the motorcycle, feeling the smoothness of your leg and teasing the end of your skirt with a small tug, “Ready?”

He felt you squeeze harder before taking off.

The cafe was small and filled with warmth making this feel oddly close to a date… which is probably because it was? You’re still not sure how to take it.

“Did I really get you in trouble?” Jungkook asked as he cut his breakfast sandwich in half before doing the same with yours. When you looked at him he looked concerned by the notion. You didn’t have to ask to know what he was referring to and you couldn’t help but sigh, “Not really, sorry, it was more my fault than any—“

“Why though?” Jungkook cut you off, “Why is it always your fault? You can’t talk to me now?”

“You know we didn’t just talk,” you bit your lip nervously. You couldn’t meet his gaze and he didn’t like that.

He huffed in annoyance, “But she doesn’t know, or does she? I mean, what does it matter?”

“You dated. She’s my best friend and it bothers her, I already feel guilty for what happened last night—not that I regret it, don’t get me wrong but… well, it’s just confusing and it upsets her,” You rambled, still defending Miyoung even when she was slowly getting under your skin.

“We dated so long ago, it was such a short fling,” Jungkook said with a laugh as he went back to eating, “And she dumped me so why does it matter if you and I get together?”

“I don’t know, I just… she’s my best frie—wait, what did you say?” You met his stare suddenly making him set down his coffee cup to answer.

“She dumped me so why can’t you and I…” he stopped. Did you mean for him to repeat the part about being with you? Did you want him to say it again, maybe use the right words this time?

Why is he saying Miyoung dumped him? You remember the day exactly.

Miyoung called you while you were studying in the library late one night, not fully in tears but clearly under duress and she couldn’t stop herself from letting her emotions get to her. She went on to tell you how Jungkook dumped her suddenly over a phone call because he wasn’t interested anymore and was just using her or something.

You remember because you left the library to go comfort her and you almost ran into him on campus and he wouldn’t even look you in the eye…

He dumped her because he got bored, that’s why she asked you to stop talking to him. He was just like every other guy according to her and you owed her the promise to avoid him. It was you who introduced them anyway and…

Why is it that any guy you’ve ever thought you’ve liked would fall for her instead, only to dump her and in return make her ask you to not speak to them again?

Jungkook wasn’t the first so when she asked you to avoid him, it bothered you a little but you soon got over it and did as told.

You always do as told without questioning it.

“You broke up with her.”

He chuckled, shaking his head no, “I was going to but she beat me to it. I don’t know how honest you want me to be this early in the day.”

“Tell me,” you urged him on.

“I wanted to break up with her but I had this sick feeling that I wasn’t going to be able to talk to you as much anymore or it would be awkward so I stuck it out,” Jungkook said it with a shrug, “But then she dumped me and suddenly you won’t even look at me so it was worse for me, I guess.”

Your eyebrows stitched together with confusion, “What are you saying? Why did you care if I talked to you or not? You went for Miyoung the second you met her—“

“That’s not true, actually,” Jungkook confessed, deciding if you wanted honesty he would give it even if it embarrassed him, “I wanted you.”

“And when I met her, I was obviously there at the bar trying to talk to you but she kept butting in and next thing I know, you were off talking to Yoongi and ignoring me,” Jungkook went on, “To be honest, I was kind of insecure back then, like really insecure and I was trying to get you to notice me but everytime someone would cu—“

“Jungkook, stop, I just… no, you did not like me, you dated Miyoung,” You cut him off, fidgeting in your seat anxiously, “It’s fine, it’s in the past.”

“No it’s not fine and I asked how honest you wanted me to be and you told me to tell you so I’m going to,” Jungkook said more seriously, “I was insecure, alright? I had just moved to the city and I shared class with this pretty, incredibly smart girl who would barely give me any time of day. Honestly it was kind of depressing, I was kinda depressed at the time and I needed a boost to talk to you so I asked Miyoung and… she said you were into someone else so I was pretty bummed out. Then she’s kind of just everywhere and she actually tries to talk to me so when she asks me out, I say yes but I realize I still have to see you.”

“And I liked being around you even though I probably shouldn’t have because technically I was dating her at this point and I realized that I practically screwed up whatever chance I might have had with you,” Jungkook couldn’t stop himself anymore. He was saying whatever was on his mind, barely giving you time to process any of it before continuing, “Yes, I know it’s fucked up because whenever I thought it might work and I might catch real feelings for her, you would came around and they just went out the window. So it was getting harder and harder to keep pretending and I wanted to break up with her but I was worried you wouldn’t talk to me anymore.”

“She beat me to it and dumped me because she was bored and I was relieved, honestly, but then I see you on campus and you can’t even look at me anymore,” Jungkook cleared his throat, “Then life went on, I moved away, moved back, ran into you again and…”

“And what?” You asked breathlessly, lips dry and completely frozen in your seat.

He looked at you warmly, “I found you, everything just came back and I knew I didn’t want to lose you a second time. I wanted to ask you out the first night at the bar but you didn’t even want to talk to me so I tried again last night and you were so ready to blow me off when Miyoung came along. I don’t know what made you come back to the party and I don’t want you thinking I’m some sleazy guy who acts like that with just anyone. I was just… it was unexpected and I had been waiting years for something to happen between us.”

Suddenly, this didn’t feel like an easy brunch inside a warm and cozy cafe anymore. In all honesty, it felt a little suffocating now and you don’t know how to explain it, but you didn’t want to be here. So much has just been thrown at you and you don’t think you can handle it all.

What did he mean that he liked you first?

Why had Miyoung told him you were into someone else? You learned to stop sharing who you liked with her so long ago and had never once told her anything like that in school. Why couldn’t she just have asked you? Why did she ask him out after he made it known he wanted you?

You don’t care that he said yes, that really was in the past for you. Now you’re more focused on why someone who was supposed to be your best friend would act so sneaky? What did she gain from it?

Why did she lie and say he dumped her? Was it just so she can paint him as a villain and make you not want to talk to him anymore? Why would she do that?

“Y/n?” He called your name waiting for you to respond to him but you just sat there stunned, “I’m sorry, I know I was a piece of shit for dating her when I wanted you bu—Y/n.”

Your mind is filled with questions that you couldn’t answer and it was overwhelming. The cafe felt suddenly overwhelming and you just had to get out of there, so you did.

“Earth to Y/n, I don’t know how long you plan on ignoring the world but I know you’re not too busy with work to ignore your friends.”

Tacky, Taehyung was so very tacky leaving a concerning voicemail. Who left voicemails these days?

And he was being dramatic, he’s acting like you’ve fallen off the face of the Earth but that’s not true. You’ve just been holed up at either the office or your home for the past week, avoiding any call or text from anyone so you could be alone with your thoughts.

Alright it’s been over a week, almost two and maybe it is a little concerning but you’re telling yourself you’re just being dramatic.

“Y/n you better open the door before I break it down,” Taehyung’s muffled voice boomed from the other side of your front door and you begrudgingly went to let him in.

“Relax, I’m not dead,” You muttered under your breath as you let him in.

“Damn near!” Taehyung said loudly as he let himself through the door, “What is up with you? You haven’t responded to any text I was beginning to get worried.”

“Sorry,” you mumbled as you flopped down onto your couch, “I’ve just been tired.”

“Too tired to answer the phone?” Taehyung asked sitting down next to you, “Miyoung, I get. Ignore her all you want but me? What did I ever do to you? What’s up with you? I haven’t talked to you since the party. Did something happen?”

With a small sigh, you let your head rest against the back of the couch, “I slept with Jungkook.”

“Really?” Taehyung seemed genuinely surprised, “So fallout with Miyoung I’m assuming? Look, I personally don’t get why you try to make her happy but she’ll get over it. Did you like it? Like him?”

“Yes, I don’t know, I’m confused, I don’t know what to believe anymore,” you admitted, “And I feel so dumb because this shouldn’t be a big deal.”

“Alright well I need you to rewind and explain things better so my pea brain can handle it,” Taehyung made himself comfortable, “You’ve gone Ghost for over a week, I want to know why. Was it because of Jungkook? Miyoung? If you think sleeping with him makes you a bad friend the—“

“She’s a liar,” you cut in, “And it shouldn’t bother me so much because she’s my best friend but that’s why it bothers me, Tae. I’ve known her for so long, and I’ve always tried to be a good friend to her but it was never enough. So I tried harder and harder because who else would be there for me like her but… now that I’m looking back on it, I don’t think she’s ever cared about me as much as I care about her and it sucks, honestly.”

Taehyung wanted to tell you so many people cared about you but he wanted you to say whatever you needed to say first.

“You know what Jungkook said? He said Miyoung knew he apparently liked me before and still asked him out—and lied about how I felt about him,” You said, “And okay, why would I fight over a guy with my best friend but now that I’m thinking about it… it’s fucked up right? She lied that he dumped her and begged me to avoid him. You saw how she acted the other night just because he talked to me. What was that about?”

You weren’t going to go into full detail about the past because you owed Jungkook enough to not tell Taehyung about everything he said but he needed context.

“And I know it’s in the past so I should just move on but I can’t,” You admitted, “I still like him but if I… I get with him Miyoung would never let me forget that she dated him first, even if he liked me. It’s just all so confusing and overwhelming and it sucks that I’m letting it get to me like this but… it’s not fair.”

Once again, Taehyung didn’t say anything but he could tell you were feeling emotional by the way your voice began to shake.

“I like him, and not in the way I liked him before but I like this new him too, and it’s not fair that even if she lied or even if she snaps at me about shit that doesn’t matter, I will still feel guilty,” You finished.

“Y/n,” Taehyung cleared his throat, “Obviously I don’t know everything that happened back then but… I think that if you feel for him what he feels for you, it shouldn’t matter what she says. And honestly, I just… I wish you could see that there are so many people who care about you so much and you don’t have to put up with being belittled by someone who is supposed to be your best friend just because you have history. It doesn’t matter if it’s in the past, if it’s upsetting you now then clearly it still matters so don’t try to downplay your emotions.”

“But she’s my best friend,” your lip quivered.

“Then what am I?” He forced his lip to quiver as well.

“You’re my best friend too,” you sniffled.

Taehyung mimicked your expression, “Then as your best friend, I’m telling you to stop trying to make excuses for people who don’t treat you right—and go fix it with this guy.”

“Bu—“

“Y/n, I know you,” Taehyung sighed, “And I know that you’re not going to do anything if you think it upsets her but she doesn’t deserve a friend like you. You deserve to go be with whoever you want. I don’t care about what she says and at this point neither should you. I know that right now it’s confusing and you’re overwhelmed but if you’ve been ignoring me you’ve been ignoring him—I hope because if it’s just me that’s cold—and if the girl I had feelings for ghosted me… I’d be hurt.”

Jungkook was not hurt. He was… y'know, perfectly fine and that’s what he kept telling himself. It’s not like you made any real sign of feeling something for him too after hooking up and maybe that had just been a casual, one time thing. He can handle that, he’s grown.

Sure, he sort of spilled his damn heart out to you just for you to storm off on him and not reach out to him in days but he’s not bothered by it at all. That’s why when his two closest friends called Saturday night asking him to go clubbing… he said yes.

It was a chance to possibly let it go, forget it even, but it wasn’t easy. He was aware that he was possibly reading too into what happened the other night but could you blame him? You’re suddenly all about him and spend the night at his place where you wake up in his arms before going out to eat. It was like the perfect set up for a what if yet it went all wrong. Clearly it was his fault for being hopeful.

“So who else did you say is meeting us here?” Jungkook asked Hoseok for confirmation as he passed him a drink. The music played loudly in his eardrums that it was borderline painful and he wanted to leave more than anything but there was that stupid what if in his head.

“Jimin’s joining later on and so is Namjoon and his girl,” Hoseok said as he made sure everyone else had what they ordered, “Oh, and Y/n too, I think.”

“Y/n?” Jungkook tried clarifying. Hoseok smiled, “I know, it’s weird, Y/n seriously rarely comes out but all of a sudden she’s starting to more. I mean, lately she has, probably since around the time you got back?”

Jungkook let his friend go off to do whatever he wanted while he stood there seemingly frozen. Tonight would be the first time in days that he sees you—talks to you—and he’s not sure how to handle it. There’s nothing he can do about it either because he hasn’t confided in anyone yet but it’s painfully obvious that he’s waiting for you.

Yoongi noticed first, like he usually did, and tried talking to him, “What’s up with you? You’ve been antsy since the party, will you finally tell me where you ran off to?”

“Yeah man, don’t think we didn’t notice when you disappeared,” Jin said with a slight wink, “We just want to know with who.”

“Y/n.”

He could see you from the corner of his eye when you joined them at a table they had found. You came with Jimin by your side and a shy smile on your face. He assumed it was Hoseok who had screamed your name considering how he hogged your attention with a huge grin and Jungkook felt nervous all of a sudden.

As embarrassing as it was, Jungkook had nearly forgotten what he was asked until he looked back at Yoongi and Jin who looked at him expectantly. A nervous laugh escaped his lips as he shrugged, “Did you guys miss me too much?”

“Sneaky guy, don’t change the subject,” Jin laughed before letting Jungkook shift his attention back to you, making it painfully obvious where he was focused.

You felt a little nervous to be out tonight but after what you had talked about with Taehyung, you knew he was right. You acted strange with Jungkook after he opened up his side of things to you and it was plain wrong. Part of you isn’t even sure if he’s actually interested or not since he didn’t reach out to you this week and it made you wonder if he was really upset.

And if he was, would that mean that he didn’t want to speak to you?

“I need a drink,” you mumbled to yourself more than to the others but it made a good excuse to at least try. You looked at Jungkook for the first time since you got there and cleared your throat to awkwardly ask, “Jungkook, do you mind going with me?”

“Get me another, will ya?” Yoongi asked with a sudden wink that made Jungkook do a double take. Was he winking over the drink or him leaving with you?

He nodded his head in response and without question followed you to the bar once more. The bar was packed from all sides and Jungkook had to fight his way to the counter working as a barrier from people pushing at you. If he were to be honest, he wanted to skip the questions and get close to you again but he had to stay strong. He needed answers, right?

“Are we good?” Was the only thing he could think to ask.

You looked at him warmly, sitting down on the stool at the counter with him standing close to you, his hand itching to reach for you. Your lip caught between your teeth as you nodded, “Are we?”

For some reason he didn’t expect to be asked that back. It made him wonder if he thought you were. It was undeniably embarrassing to have you walk out on him like that after he thought it had been going good but did that mean he was truly upset with you?

“Yeah,” he nodded stiffly, blinking nervously and looking to the bartender who noticed them a while ago but had to attend to earlier customers first, “But uh, I guess I am just a little confused by it all. Did I do something to upset you? Was it what I said?”

“No, no, I’m sorry, it wasn’t you,” You blurted out, “It was me, I wasn’t thinking straight and I feel really bad about leaving like that.”

“Then why didn’t you just call or even text me?” Jungkook asked honestly, “I… I think that’s what bothered me the most.”

You looked down at your hands, “I'm sorry. I didn’t talk to anyone, seriously, and I did think about reaching out to you but I don’t know, I’m really bad at explaining things.”

“Well can you try? I know it was sudden but I thought it had been going good,” Jungkook said and the longer he tried getting to the bottom of this, the more annoyed he felt that you couldn’t just say it, “I think I’ve made it clear now how I feel about you and all I’m asking is for you to do the same.”

“I—yes,” you stumbled over your words, “I mean, I’m trying to be clear now but I’m doing a shit job at it. I did have a good time with you but it was honestly, really out of character for me to yknow… and then the whole Miyoung thing and I’m sorry but it was just a lot all at once. It’s definitely not fair to you that I acted that way, but I do have feelings for you.”

He let out a sigh, feeling unsure how to take it and stuck between wanting to smile in relief and wanting to be upset. You didn’t text him, nothing. How is that fair? He wanted to reach out to you but after the way you left he thought he would just make it worse if he kept bothering you. The bartender finally got to you two and he let you speak first as he tried gathering his thoughts a little more.

“But what does this mean?” Jungkook asked now, “I want you and you want me, right? So, what does this mean Y/n because right now I’m still confused by it all. If it’s because of Miyoung then—“

“No, it’s not, honestly,” You said, reaching for him, pinching the bottom of his shirt between your fingers to pull him toward you, “I don't care what she thinks anymore, I like you and I should have just said that from the beginning.”

The pull was harsh and had him looking down with his lips slightly parted in surprise, “Y/n, you’re not being fair.”

You knew it. You knew you probably ruined your chance now and coming to see him had just been a waste. You nearly let go of him when he continued, “You can’t ignore me and walk out on me and then just tell me you want me too, expecting everything to be fine.”

He had to be tough. He can’t just let it go even though you’re saying everything he wants to hear.

“You’re right, I’m sorry,” you said with a slight frown, “I can leave if you want me to.”

“Ugh,” he groaned, unable to help himself anymore as he closed the distance between you two. He circled an arm around you and pulled you into a hug, “Why would I want you to leave when I’ve been waiting for you to get here?”

“What?” You asked, hands finding his waist as he held you, “I thought you were mad.”

“I was,” Jungkook said, “So you don’t know how annoyed I am with myself right now. All it takes is for you to sweet talk me a bit and give me those eyes of yours for me to fold, that’s embarrassing.”

“Jungkook,” you said, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have walked out like that. I should have texted you and if you want to be mad, I get it. If you want to think it over an—“

“And what if I don’t?” He asked looking down at your pouty lips and glossy eyes, “What if I just want to let it go and be with you without any more problems? Can I do that?”

His tone was surprisingly firm and you couldn’t do anything but nod, “Okay.”

It didn’t change the fact that you still felt bad because it seemed like you were being let off the hook easily but what else could you do? Jungkook really did seem ready to move past it and that’s why you came here in the first place. You just hadn’t expected it to be so easy and it made you feel bad.

When your drinks were ready, you opened up a tab despite his protests to just put it on his and the two of you got back to the group like nothing had happened. There was still a lot that needed to be talked about before you told anyone about what happened but it’s not like they were all oblivious.

Jimin, for instance, had been keeping an eye on you two at the bar since you left and had seen the majority of your conversation but he didn’t bring it up. Instead he watched silently for your little glances in each other’s direction and shy smiles. It was obvious to Yoongi too that Jungkook was in a much better mood now than earlier and it wasn’t hard for him to figure out why.

Perhaps for the same reason you had suddenly started joining them more often, being more comfortable too.

It had been a slow start for the two of you after the night at the club. Neither one of you seemed to want to rush into things but at times there was a strong pull. Tonight was going to be your first official date but you were keeping that information to your friends until you figure out if this works or not.

Jungkook picked you up from your apartment and drove to a nice restaurant where the two of you sat for dinner. He was very attentive to you, making sure your glass was always full and all your needs met and it was a surprisingly good feeling to be taken care of this way. You’ve dated in the past but you can’t say you’ve always chosen the right ones. You had a tendency to lean toward the ones who were overly forward with you because in your mind there was no doubt they liked you.

At first it would be nice but then you would realize that it was more of a conquering feeling to them than actually wanting to be with you and you would be left heartbroken. That’s part of why you rarely put yourself out there.

Jungkook is different though, he always has been. When you first met him he was forward but aloof. You never expected him to actually like you because you couldn’t see the signs clearly and the way things turned out it just never worked. Now that he’s been back he’s almost like an entirely different person in the sense that he’s ready to go for what he wants and it’s sort of admirable.

If you had been able to do that back then maybe you would have had him sooner but there was no point in dwelling in the past. He was here now and so were you. Honestly, knowing that there's something that’s been brewing between you two for a long time made it easier to feel confident around him.

“Why are you so pretty?” Jungkook couldn’t help but ask even if his mouth was full. He was trying not to smile too as he said that.

“Oh my god,” You felt your face heat up, tempted to hide behind your hand. It took you a moment to think of a response and it was surprising for the both of you to hear you say, “Why are you?”

Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly in hopes of not seeming too affected by your words. It didn’t work and he broke out into a grin, “I wasn’t expecting that.”

Dinner was filled with small flirting here and there. It’s crazy how well you and him seemed to get along when you stopped worry about other things. He made you smile, really smile and you made him feel giddy whenever he talked to you. He wanted to spend his night with you and nobody else.

“Are we going to meet with everyone else after this?” You asked as he pulled your chair out for you and you got up from the table. After some back and forth arguing, he eventually took care of the bill despite your protests and the night felt near its finish much to your disappointment.

It was the weekend and you’ve been trying to go out with your friends more and they had asked to meet up later—but both you and Jungkook had to tell them maybe.

“Do we have to?” He asked, taking your bag in one hand and holding yours with the other, “You think they’ll get a little suspicious if we’re both gone?”

You walked with him across the restaurant toward the entrance. You weren’t paying much attention to the people you passed, “I’m sure they know.”

Your response surprised him a bit and he couldn’t help but ask, “Really? Has it been that obvious?”

“Yeah, Jimin called me out on it the other night,” you shrugged, reaching for your bag to look for chapstick while he led you to the front. You couldn’t meet his eyes because you sensed where this was going.

“What’d he say?” Jungkook asked slowing his pace for you.

You blinked nervously, distracting yourself with your lipbalm as you tried sounding casual, “He asked why we were being so sneaky at the bar.”

Jungkook’s eyes widened slightly, opening the door for you as he said, “Damn, what did you say?”

“I said because we’re together.”

You tried being slick about it and slide past him without much attention but it was useless. He stood in front of you with a smile on his face, “Oh, we are? I don’t remember you clarifying that. Can you remind me when you asked me to be your man?”

“Oh god, don’t act like that,” you whined shyly.

“I’m sorry baby, I gotta hear you say it with your own words. What’d you tell him?” Jungkook blocked your path, hands finding your waist and keeping you from running. He liked making you flustered and you had no idea how you left him with a racing heart.

You pouted, looking at him seriously, “Jungkook.”

The two of you stood outside the restaurant looking like a playful couple that maybe had one too many drinks but it was all Jungkook’s fault. He wouldn’t let it go to rest and even had the nerve to smirk as he teasingly said, “That’s not how you say ‘Boyfriend’.”

“You’re ridiculous, we talked about this,” you said, focused on his chest to hide your embarrassment.

Jungkook just grinned mischievously, “What did you tell him?”

“I said you were my boyfriend,” you mumbled into his chest.

“Your what?” He asked trying to step back and get a good look at your face, “Come on baby, don’t get shy on me now.”

You whined, “Jung—“

“Your what?” He was laughing now, not caring for whoever might pass them and stare because he felt good. Too good to be affected by a stranger’s judgement.

“My boyfriend,” you sighed with embarrassment, “You heard me the first time, goof.”

“That’s what I thought, alright, you ready to go?” He asked with a chuckled as he took your hand in his ready to walk with you to the car.

“Y/n?”

You both stopped in your step, wondering if it really was your name you had heard. You looked back toward the rest, eyes threatening to widen with surprise as you looked at the person who stood at the entrance. She was with a group of people all headed inside but when she saw you, she stopped.

“Miyoung, hey,” You cleared your throat awkwardly, your demeanor changing completely.

“Hey, what are you doing here?” She asked as her eyes trailed behind you where Jungkook was looking at you with worry and confusion. He wanted to make sure everything would be alright, knowing how Miyoung would react. He didn’t want your good night to be ruined over something petty.

“What do you mean? I’m uh, I was just having dinner,” you said stiffly, looking back at Jungkook which proved to be a mistake because it seemed to solidify his presence to her.

“With jungkook?” She asked with a snappy tone. Miyoung shooed away her friends, telling them to go in without her as she approached you.

“Yeah.”

“Why?” Her brow arched with amusement, clearly ticked off and in disbelief by what she saw before her. Like usual, the situation seemed much worse than it really was.

It was time for you to be up front. What’s the point in putting yourself out there and letting yourself open up to him if you wouldn’t have the courage to make it known? You swallowed dryly, “Because we’re… dating.”

Jungkook had stepped back from the situation, not wanting to worsen it so he stood off by a light post not too far for a smoke break. He tried distracting himself with lighting his cigarette but he couldn’t help but freeze up when you said that. It brought a shy smile to his face as he waited for you to finish.

“No, you’re not,” Miyoung scoffed looking back at Jungkook as if betrayed by him too. You blinked with confusion, what did she mean you’re not? Did she expect you to be joking or back down? “We are.”

Miyoung stood in front of you now, slightly taller, “Y/n, you’ve been ignoring me for weeks and now you’re saying you’re dating my ex boyfriend? What kind of friend are you?”

This time it was you who scoffed lightly, looking away from her to try and process what you would say but you had spent too much time already trying to think it over, “The thing is, um, I’ve been kind of wondering the same about you.”

“Me?” She looked down at you genuinely taken back, “What’s that supposed to mean?”

You swallowed the lump that formed in your throat and tried to gather the courage to just say it. You could feel Jungkook around, listening but giving you space and it was like a push start for you to say what was really on your mind, “I’m just tired of feeling like I’m the only one who puts effort into being friends and I don’t see the point in always fighting. We’re not together, we don’t have to be friends if it always has to be some sort of argument. It’s getting tiring at this point and I think maybe it’s best we just distance ourselves from each other.”

“You’re kidding, right? I’m like the only person who really cares about you, Y/n. Don’t act stupid.”

Although that made Jungkook want to intervene and tell her how very wrong she was, he didn’t. He didn’t want to speak for you. He knew you could speak for yourself and he should let you, even if he was itching to cut in.

“No, I don’t think you are. I know you think you are so you always tell me you are, but you’re not. People like me for me and not just because I’m friends with you,” you said coldly and your tone was definitive it left her speechless. It had to be one of the first times you were ever remotely close to snappy with her and she didn’t expect it.

“I know it’s hard for you to think of me as my own person but I don’t have to do what you want,” You said, “And I think you only boss me around and act sneaky behind my back because you’re threatened by me.”

She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. What you said left her rendered quiet. You waited too, waited to see if she would tell you to stand down but she didn’t and you didn’t give her time too, “ But I think I should go, I don’t want to bother your dinner any longer—and uh, maybe we just shouldn’t contact each other anymore.”

Jungkook had forgotten about his smoke break, jaw nearly to the floor at how confident you sounded. It was obvious you had never spoken to Miyoung that way but she couldn’t even deny what you said. You did it so casually and like you couldn’t care less which made you seem mature compared to Miyoung’s tantrums.

“Why was that kind of hot?” Jungkook asked as you finally reached him under the light post. Miyoung had stormed off with an evil glare that he ignored telling you how “You’re done”.

He looked down at you with hazed eyes, amazed and enamored. You scrunch your face curiously, “What was?”

“You, right now,” He chuckled, reaching for your hand in his, “Kind of scary too. Remind me not to get on your bad side.”

“You’re exaggerating,” you tried to laugh it off, “I wasn’t mean, was I?”

It was so dumb of you to still be worried about it but you couldn’t help it.

“No, you were calm and casual but that was so scary,” Jungkook gasped dramatically, “Because I know you were mad at her—… it was mean but only a little and so very very hot, and you’re doing all this in that dress…”

Without meaning to be, Jungkook was sort of like your hype man. You were worried about being too harsh, you still are, but he made you feel better about it. Part of you will never not feel in the wrong for being with Jungkook but you’ve gotten the rest off your chest and it felt good. Maybe you were a bit mean or maybe you weren’t, you could never be entirely sure but Jungkook seemed to be on your side no matter what.

“You like my dress?” You asked him with a teasing smile as he held the car door open for you.

“I really do,” he played with his lip ring, looking down at you.

“Then take it off me.”

“Oh fuck,” Jungkook whispered to himself as he looked around the parking lot, “Here?”

You broke out into a laugh as you sat down. Your words got to him easier than you thought and he sighed, “You can’t say that shit to me, Y/n. I’ll actually do it.”

“Let’s go back to my place and see if you can keep your word then,” you told him, watching him close the door with a tense jaw just thinking about it.

You can’t do this to him. You can’t be shy and cute one second and then act like that. You can’t. That’s not fair to him. How is he supposed to not be affected when you say things that get his heart racing while looking so cute? Was this what it would be like dating you? Just constantly caught by surprise?

He did like the way you stood up for yourself. He liked that you spoke your mind more freely than before and he takes joy in hearing you flirt back. In the beginning it felt like he was the one always trying to get you to talk to him or notice him and now you’re saying things that make his head dizzy.

“You’re gonna be the death of me, yknow?” Jungkook asked after the painfully long car ride back to your apartment. He was removing his coat as you sat on the edge of your bed to undo your shoes.

You let out an amused laugh, “What do you mean?”

“I mean… you act all shy and innocent and then you say shit that…” Jungkook let out a groan, “I can’t explain it, you just drive me crazy.”

“In a good way or bad way?” You asked, following him with your eyes as he closed the space between you two until he was at the end of the bed standing in front of you.

“A good way,” he said softly, “I’m finding more sides of you I’ve never seen.”

“And you like it?” You asked shyly, feeling his hands curl around your jaw.

“I do, a lot,” he confessed brushing his lips against yours, “I don't know what I would’ve done if I lost my chance with you again.”

::.

NO PART TWO

oml yall this took me forever to come up with 😭 I went through at least six other ideas before deciding on this one and I can’t tell how happy I am with it yet but I tried my hardest not the disappoint 🥹 I miss being more active and taking to you all but life has been so busy lately

please let me know how you feel and I promise I’ll try to be more active 🫶🏽

permanent taglist: @notmyfaultbutours @rerefundslocals @fandems @sugaluvmyg @guvgguk @kimyishin @libra04 @kooromiwrld @classycreationcupcake-blog @cherrymonlightt @nikkiordonez12 @asking4-sanity @thvlover @saweetspoiled @shaybts-blog @babycandy111 @jeonninja @yellowcupid08 @02010802faves @skzthinker @unnatae @beautywine @lilliankoo @annenakamura @lesoleile @burnahtsw @kooloveys @ku-ku @chaelvrx @minnie-mouser22 @whoa-jo @marvelbun @sunnikthv @kochycooky @acielelyseen @giselleswifeee @ilikeitlikethatt @bangmechanpls @lvr2seok @badbyeyoongi @jaerisdiction @watermelonjuice15 @artmsmaid @xyahrinx @angeleen777 @jooniesxbby @dream-cvtcher @jksjx @kissyfacekoo @joyjunk @caro134340lina @hyunjinswifeee @oldermenluverrr @caro134340lina @olivialeesstuff [taglist is too long so I’ll have to make two versions of it]

4K notes · View notes

oddinary4bts · 13 days

Text

Chasing Cars | Masterpost (jjk)

☆summary: when your brother goes to study on a semester abroad, your life collides with his best friend Jeon Jungkook, who's coincidentally your roommate. Will you survive the collision, or will you crumble into dust?

☆status: on-going (next update: May 10th, 2024)

☆pairings: brother's best friend!Jungkook x younger sister!female reader, Hoseok x female reader, Namjoon x OC, Jin x OC, Jimin x OC, Taehyung x OC and others.

☆rating: 18+ (minors DNI, some chapters have mature content)

☆genre: forbidden love?au, college!au, slice of life!au, smut, angst (as usual a lot of it), fluff

☆total word count: 182.2k (lmao my fingers slipped)

☆a/n: I got the idea for this fic just a little over a year ago, following a power outage that lasted for a few days where I live and Jungkook's live where he kept coming back with different outfits (the white dress shirt hit me right in the gut). It took me a long time to write, as I was working on multiple other projects at the same time, but I am so so happy to be ready to share this baby with you guys <3

☆Thank you to @moonleeai and @jessikahathaway for beta-ing this monster <3 (and for all your encouragement and support)

☆And a special thank you to @wintaerbaer and @btsborahaee for encouraging me and supporting me whenever I screamed to you about this fic

☆add yourself to the taglist here!

☆☆☆☆☆

If I lay here If I just lay here Would you lie with me and just forget the world?

Chasing Cars, Snow Patrol

☆☆☆☆☆

➳Teaser (Jungkook pov): the day he met you (1.1k)

You fucking touch her, you're dead.

➳Chapter one: when the Incident happens (11.8k)

Jungkook is Tae's best friend.

➳Chapter two: when Jungkook teases you (10.2k)

You know I hate that nickname.

➳Chapter three: when Valentine's Day happens (13.1k)

You know, Taehyung doesn’t have to know everything.

➳Chapter four: when you and Jeon Jungkook clash (9.5k)

I was just going to say that we should keep this between us.

➳Chapter five: when you have to go back to reality (12.1k)

We just pretend nothing happened, no?

➳Chapter six: when Jungkook hosts his friends over (9.6k)

I really want to kiss you right now.

➳Chapter seven: when doubt makes you question everything (15k)

Why do you want to believe the worst of me so bad?

➳Chapter eight: when secrets are unveiled in New York (13.5k)

I want you.

➳Chapter nine: when a party makes Jungkook jealous (11.2k)

You make me insane.

➳Chapter ten: when time slips through your fingers (10.1k)

I don’t want to lose you, peach.

➳Chapter eleven: when Jungkook visits Taehyung in Paris (8.4k)

Can’t wait for you to be back.

➳Chapter twelve: when it breaks (7.3k)

I can’t be with you.

➳Chapter thirteen: when it's too late (8.9k)

I have to talk to him.

➳Chapter fourteen: when the truth comes out (12.2k)

We never told each other how we felt.

➳Chapter fifteen: when you find your way back to Jungkook (7.4k)

You came?

➳Chapter sixteen: when Jungkook takes you out on a date (8.5k)

I think I was waiting for you my whole life.

➳Chapter seventeen: when forever awaits you (9k)

Getting to love you is the most beautiful thing that’s ever happened to me.

Drabbles in Jungkook's pov (might add more as the story goes on)

➳Drabble 1: the engagement party (453)

Have fun while it lasts.

➳Drabble 2: after a call in Paris (596)

Fuck, fuck, fuck.

➳Drabble 3: a conversation with his mother (644)

Nothing strengthens a man more than heartbreak.

➳Drabble 4: a conversation with Taehyung (1.1k)

It’s never been like that with her.

☆☆☆☆☆

#chasing cars masterpost #jungkook smut #jungkook angst #jungkook fluff #jungkook x you #jungkook x reader #jungkook fic #jungkook #jjk smut #jjk angst #jjk fluff #jjk x you #jjk x reader #jjk fic #jjk #jeon jungkook #chasing cars #chasing cars series

1K notes · View notes

valeriesarkive · 1 year

Text

Hard to forget, pt. 1

✿ Pairing: Female reader x Taehyung ✿ Genre: Romance, twin flames ✿ AU: Coffeeshop ✿ Warnings: mature, explicit language ✿ Word count: 2.7k

Summary: Just before sunset, that is the time when lovers meet again. Did you know that everything is divinely planned? There are no coincidences. It’s been in front of your eyes all this time and what truly matters is that both of you are here.

You have to find the reason why your paths have crossed in this life.

The answer is there, right in front of you.

The breeze brushed gently against his face, making his eyes narrow at the sea-scented caressed. His crimson lips widened in a beautiful smile hard to forget.

It wasn't the first time I'd seen him around here. He would come back every day around 5 o’clock.

Just before sunset.

With slow but determined steps, he approaches the bar to order his favorite drink: an iced americano with extra ice. Under his arm rests a thick book that change every week and, from his slightly open shirt, hung his glasses adorned with a hand-woven rope.

After receiving his coffee, he sits at the same table as usual. There, he stayed long enough for me to memorize every feature of his defined face; his heart-shaped lips, his round nose and his dark eyes.

“Why don't you just ask him out instead of staring at him for hours?”

Lara whispers in my ear, causing me to jump a little in my place. My elbow slips down the bar, hitting my face in the process.

“Dammit, Lara” I whisper, caressing my cheek.

“You do know that every time he comes to the café you keep staring at him creepily?” She goes silent, expecting me to answer.

“Stop it, okay? I do know that, it’s just… I cannot help myself," I reply, shrugging.

“But hey, I don’t blame you. I mean… who wouldn’t keep looking at that hottie?” She said while returning to work.

I attempt to hide the blush of my cheeks with my hands, trying to avoid the feeling of shame and guilt before picking up my chores long forgotten. Drying the dishes with a cloth never seemed a hard task until now, since I’m avoiding at all costs my friend’s gaze fixed on my back. I give up seconds later…

Lara could be unbearably persistent if she wanted to.

"Go on, ask," I turn around to face her.

She looks at me with literal sparkles on her eyes. Her body leans on one side of the bar, crossing her arm with a fake seriousness on her face knowing deep down that she was dying to let out some high-pitched squeal full of excitement.

"Well…" Lara frowns in thought. “It seems strange to me that when you started working here a few weeks ago, he started coming over more often than usual.”

“Or it may just be nothing. Maybe he has more free time or I don't know, I've never stopped thinking about it.” I shrug my shoulders, again.

“Perhaps…”

Before she could continue, a new customer interrupted her. I mentally thank the gray-haired man in front of us. I knew that my answer hadn't helped Lara to draw any conclusions, but it was the only one I could give, not knowing that man's reasons either.

I doubted that his constant presence was because of me, maybe he just liked our coffee, the view or the music, I don't know! There could be so many motives...

That is the moment when lovers meet again. Did you know that everything is divinely planned?

There are no coincidences here.

❊

The afternoon was a bit busier than I thought, thanks to the beginning of high season, which only meant one thing: crowded places with tourists.

I sit on a small bench behind the bar and sigh from exhaustion. My feet throbbed in pain from being standing most of the day. I glance at the clock on the wall, shortly after feeling relieved that it was only an hour before closing time.

My gaze runs around the place until I reach his silhouette, taking me by surprise that he was also looking at me. I smile out of courtesy to which he returns to me.

A familiar warmth rises up my cheeks, turning them bright red. I saw how the brunette chuckled at my natural, and somewhat embarrassing reaction. I shyly turn my face quickly to hide it behind my rebel curls.

The connection between two lost souls is immediate, as well as the growing attraction between them, even if it is not obvious at first glance.

Carefully, I look again at his features and his soft profile. The dimming light of the setting sun shone on one side of his face, while on the other gradually faded. His brows were slightly furrowed as he was immersed in his reading while biting the inside of his cheek. Small waves of wind touches his now rebel hair, leaving his forehead visible.

I grab my small sketchbook that remained in a hiding spot under the bar, checking on the customers before I open it. I look the full pages with unknown faces and, even so, his face surpassed the others in quantity. My hand starts drawing soft lines on an empty spot, guiding myself with the reminiscence of my memories of the sunset kissing his caramel skin.

It was almost closing time.

More customers were leaving, yet he remained seated while calmly reading.

While I was finishing small details of the sketch, an unknown feeling of familiarity came to my mind and a few brief flashbacks suddenly flooded me…

“____.”

“Tae!”

My notebook slips through my hands, causing a dry sound when it falls on the ground.

"____, are you okay?" Lara asks, helping me to pick up my sketchbook and pencils.

"Yes, I think so…"

I shake my head in a vague attempt to clear my mind of any kind of absurd thoughts. Probably that was a bad move of my imagination, asking me to draw some invented story. My breath fails me and my hands shake slightly.

But if it was just my imagination, why did it felt so real?

I excuse myself before running to the loo, blinded with tears. I look at my reflection in the mirror, my face was slightly sweaty and pale.

When you really pay attention you will feel alienated, as if that face you see is unalike.

But how could they be memories if they weren't mine?

For an instant, that seemed like hours, the rapid palpitations inside my chest stopped.

Contradictory, I know. But if I was sure of anything, it was that person wasn’t me.

This is the most dangerous for those who refuse to see their reality, since they will live in lies for the rest of their lives.

❊

The warm breeze hits my face when I open the door of the café. I take a deep breath, clutching my hand to the handles of my tote bag before heading down the stairs. The night was clear, so you could clearly see the stars that decorated the black sky.

I walk aimlessly for several minutes trying to avoid any kind of thoughts, while my body moves by itself among people.

Closing time was harder than I thought. After unconsciously traveling to what seemed to be old memories, I was unable to concentrate even on the easiest task to accomplish. Lara, noticing my distraction, offered to finish what was left so I could go out to eat something earlier because of my pale skin.

I take one last bite of the sandwich I don't remember packing, after throwing the plastic bag into the garbage. I only remembered bringing the small sketchbook with me.

I felt that the answer I was looking for was right there, but why?

My attention gets caught to this particular store full of handmade accessories. Jewelry made with sea shells and small stones with different colors. My legs act on their own as I get even closer and observe everything carefully.

"It’s a beautiful night, isn't it?" Says the woman, suddenly appearing from inside the shop.

"It is," I smile crookedly.

Her eyes narrow a little, while her wrinkles become clearer below the streetlights. Her hair is black and long, but a few gray hairs wouldn’t go unnoticed.

“Were you looking for something in particular?” She asks politely.

"Not really," I shake my head. “I’m not sure why I came here, my body just guided me to this place.”

“Well, everything has a reason, little one…”

The lady smiles again, but this time I notice the feeling of ease and comfort. I cross my arms at the sudden chill that runs through my body.

“I see that you are somewhat closed and distrustful, there is nothing to fear…” Her warm hands rubbed my bare arm.

"I… I don't know what you're trying to say."

“That's because you’re refusing to see what you've had in front of you all this time. The universe listens and sends signals that you have to accept. You should trust more in your feminine intuition and you’ll see how the view changes.”

“I'm sorry you got the wrong idea about me, but I don’t believe in this kind of thing. Again, I’m sorry if I wasted your time.” I back away from the lady and her store, cutting abruptly any kind of connection that I was unconsciously feeling with this place.

“It will never be a waste of time to guide a lost soul that’s crying out for help.”

I ran away as fast as I could from that place. I didn't know what was happening today, but there are so many strange events that made my head throb with pain and, once again, my tears flows without warning.

"You've been remembering things, haven't you?" The lady yells before I get lost in the crowd.

I collide with more than one person. I turn around to look at the smirk on her face. Was she... was she spying on me? Was she a regular customer at the café? No, that couldn’t be possible. There was no way for her to know that.

My legs take long strides until I get back to the lady, my mouth opens to ask her how she knew about that but my vocal chords suddenly close, preventing any sound from coming out of my throat. The woman takes her index finger over the bridge of her nose, alluding to her third eye.

The woman offers me to walk her home, and long before I could say no, my body is guided by her unknown vibe.

The strong smell of bushes, incense and sulfur reaches my lungs once I step in her home. The terracotta-colored walls were decorated with plants hanging from the ceiling, while the corners were lined with shelves with jars, strange-shaped boxes, and stones inside.

The house was close to the beach, so in the background you could hear the waves beat against the stones, and from its facade I could deduce that it was more than 50 years old.

The woman tells me to sit at the brown couch, disappearing seconds later down the narrow hallway. The woman returnes with a hot kettle and a few cups on a tray. In the midst of my uncertainty, I accept a cup of tea and take my first sip of the hot drink.

The sound of waves settles between us.

"How did you know I had 'memories'?" I interrupt the silence among us.

"You could say that I am a witch, as historically we women with ancestral knowledge have been called." Her slim figure occupies the front seat.

A small box with a thick lid steals my attention. It was adorned with some golden design of what seems to be a tarot card. Her long bony hands were already shuffling the cards with neat skill, before splitting the deck in two and taking one by one.

"I see..." She whispers.

“What?” I ask curiously.

"Patience, ____.”

My hand that was holding the cup suddenly lost its strength. I carefully leave the mug on the plate. I don’t recall giving her my name at any moment, how did she…

“How do you know my name...?” I look at her skeptically. She grins at me, as if she was having fun with this situation.

“Have you ever heard of reincarnation?” She interlocks her hands on her lap.

“I've heard very little on the subject. But as I already told you, I’m not one to believe much on these types of things.”

The woman gives me a warm smile after cupping my hands between hers. Weirdly, her affectionateness makes my muscles relax.

“I'll explain briefly then. The belief in reincarnation is very old and till now it’s been present in almost every religion, especially in the dharmic ones, originating in Hinduism. This belief affirms that every human being is a reincarnated soul and they come and go like a cycle called the wheel of karma. Each soul, after shedding its material body, chooses when, where, in which family and in whom they are going to incarnate.

>>It is also believed that each soul has an affective bond with another, a connection so strong that it will always be present in the life you decided to be. There are soulmates and twin flames. The last one are characterized by their strongest bonds of love, as well as a shared karma that must be cleared in their next life. The signs that we know our twin flame is when our body experiences an extraordinary attraction, an unusual passion and an excessive love without any logic. Your heart stops beating for seconds, you can feel chills all over your skin. You also experience feelings with an intensity that you cannot even explain.

She goes silent once more, deeply analyzing the message of the cards in front of her.

“I can see here that you already know that twin flame but you have refused to listen and perceive the signs that the universe has been sending you during this time. I understand your skepticism, however intuition never fails…”

I look at the cards in front of me for a few seconds in an attempt to process everything that the lady told me.

It's been in front of you all this time.

My eyes are clouded again by tears wanting to come out abruptly. I couldn’t bring myself to understand why this sudden feeling of sadness and pain inside my chest. The big lump that was forming in my throat preventing me from saying a word.

“You may have coincided in this life because you have some unfinished business. I couldn't tell you what exactly, since I am only the carrier of this message that you had to listen to. You must find why on your own and free your souls from the karma that brought you here, my girl…”

❊

I look for my shelter in the pale light of the moon.

Despite having a hard time understanding everything about that strange woman, something deep inside of me knew that it was the only rational response to so much uncertainty.

And if they are here and now, is what truly matters. You just have to find the reason why your paths have crossed in this life.

I take my sketchbook out of my bag, turning the pages quickly until I reach the ones with his face. My fingers slowly run over the delicate lines of his masculine face, abruptly remembering having drawn similar faces to his long ago.

The answer is there, right in front of you.

I throw the book away and jump, heading to my desk and picking up all the worn-out notebooks, collecting them in my arms to sit down on the floor again. I sigh before opening them, afraid to find whatever it’s in there.

Just look it up.

I open the first notebook, then the second and finish with the tenth, all opened on different sheets. I cover my mouth with my hands to prevent the loud sob from escaping my lips. My tears slips down my cheeks once more that day.

The answer was the same on every page; there he was, portrayed in different ways and yet, still capturing his essence. That same face I’ve been drawing these past weeks, is the same I’ve been illustrating years ago, long before I’ve met him.

That means… I’ve been getting these memories back without realizing?

Every sketchbook belonged to each year in which I have dedicated myself to this art, which meant that I had been drawing a stranger for the past four years…

❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊✿ ❊

Note: Hello! My name is Valerie, but you can call me Vee. This is the first story I'm sharing here, so I'm excited to finally let this precious short novel out. I really hope you enjoy reading it as much as I did writing it. As you can see at the beginning, this the first part of this novel, I'm planning on doing three more parts, make sure to follow me so you won't miss when I post!♡ Leave a comment if you liked it, my dm's are as well opened for constructive critics.

#btswritingcafe #tae bts #v bts taehyung #bts fanfic #bts au fic #kim taehyung #vantecore #networkbangtan #taehyung x fanfic #tae x female reader #taehyung fic #thv #thv users #thebtswritersclub

17 notes · View notes

wonusite · 1 year

Text

Crossing Boundaries

❝ Seungcheol has always demanded that all of his employees keep professional boundaries, but it frustrates him that his son’s nanny is a little too good at keeping things professional. ❞

pairing: choi seungcheol x female reader

genre: single dad au, nanny au, fluff, smut

word count: 8.6k

warnings: dilf!cheol, ceo!cheol, nanny!reader, imbalance of power, a brief mention of death, mutual pining (a copious amount of it), jealousy, seungcheol is down horrendous, daddy kink, breeding kink, oral sex (f receiving), unprotected sex, squirting, multiple creampies, overstimulation, cockwarming

a/n: will never get over this concept. huge shout out to dilf cheol nonny for fueling my muse and helping make this happen. based off this request. minors dni!

There were three basic rules when it came to working for Choi Seungcheol:

1. Be on time.

2. Be efficient.

3. Maintain professional boundaries.

The rules were simple enough, but you quickly learned that there was nothing simple about them. Seungcheol was nothing if not a strict man. He demanded excellence, and anyone who didn’t live up to his rigorous standards ended up fired. Any person who managed to keep their job for a month could keep a job anywhere. At least, that’s what his entire staff seemed to think.

They weren’t exactly wrong. His standards were impossibly high, and he left little to no room for any error. It’s the very reason why Seungcheol had gone through five nannies before you, each worse than the last, according to him.

Because of this daunting fact, you’ve been very careful to never fall bellow his expectations. All the meticulous routines you made for yourself became like second nature within the first month, and it’s what kept your job secure for the last four years.

In all that time you had managed to follow the rules, but that didn’t mean it was easy. Especially since you came to absolutely adore the six-year-old boy that you were hired to take care of. Choi Taehyun was the cutest and most endearing kid you’d ever met. As soon as you met him, he had wedged his way into your heart and secured a permanent place for himself there.

The overt fondness you felt proved to be dangerous because from the very beginning, Seungcheol was adamant that you never overstep your duties as a nanny. It was his way of saying you’re not his mother so never try to act like you are. According to Josh (his assistant and the person who helped you get the job), your boss only acted this way because he still hadn't fully overcame his wife’s death. You could understand his pain which is why you were always careful not to do anything that could be seen as crossing the line.

But now, as you’re looking at Taehyun’s tear-filled eyes, all the professionalism you’ve had so far just seems to evaporate from your body. His bottom lip is trembling as he tries his hardest to muffle the whimpers and sobs at the edge of his throat. A concerned frown tugs your lips down when you go to gently wipe his fallen tears.

“Tae, what��s wrong?” You ask, feeling like someone is squeezing your heart painfully.

“Daddy’s not going to watch my play.”

The aforementioned play was something Taehyun and his entire class had been working on for about a month. He was extremely excited about it because he was assigned one of the main roles.

“It’s not fair.” Taehyun cries softly, clinging to your hands that were gently wiping his cheeks. “All my friends’ mommies and daddies are gonna watch.”

The discomfort in your chest grows as tears continue to spill from his eyes. All you can do is hug the little boy close to you in an effort to comfort him. He buries his wet face into your shoulder, clinging on to you like he never wants to let you go.

“I’m sorry, baby. You know your daddy would watch you if he could. I know he’s just as sad as you are that he can’t be there.” You rub gentles circles on his back, desperate to stop his tears from flowing.

Then, you say something you know your boss would definitely not approve of. “I know it’s not the same, but if you want, I can come watch you instead.”

Taehyun’s whimpers turn into soft sniffles as he pulls back to look at you. His eyes are still filled with tears, but now a hopeful look has taken over his gaze. “Really? You’ll come watch me?”

You realize that what you’re doing is literally bulldozing through the boundaries you’ve stayed within so far, but you would do just about anything for Choi Taehyun. There was no way you could let him be sad for another moment. So, you disregard the foreboding feeling in your gut and smile at the young boy.

“Of course I will.”

“Promise?” He’s looking at you with his huge doe eyes, pinky stuck out at you, wearing the most hopeful expression you’ve ever seen.

As Taehyun wraps his arms around you in joy, you contemplate whether or not it’s smart of you to let your emotions dictate your actions this way.

Meanwhile, your boss feels like he’s losing his mind.

As the CEO of a major conglomerate, he’s always been a level-headed, professional man. There isn’t a single thing that could make him lose his composure or make him get out of character.

This, however, doesn’t seem to apply whenever it involves his sweet, caring nanny.

Ever since you came into his life, things had changed drastically for him. You had unknowingly brightened his life in a way that he never thought was possible after his wife’s passing. Years hadn’t healed the pain, but for some reason your presence and actions had done what time couldn’t.

Seungcheol doesn’t realize the extent of his feelings until his personal assistant casually mentions that he was in the midst of arranging a date between you and the head of marketing, Jeon Wonwoo. A feeling that could only be described as rabid jealousy lights up in the pit of his stomach and expands up into his chest as Josh unwittingly goes on about how his subordinate is exactly your type.

“I don’t think that would be appropriate.” Seungcheol cuts in when Joshua says you agreed to go on this date after seeing a picture of Wonwoo. “When things don’t work out between them, it’ll bring tension into the office. The last thing I want is for either of them to feel uncomfortable.”

The way his boss said when and not if doesn’t go unnoticed.

Also, Seungcheol’s logic is seriously flawed. They both know it. In all the time you’ve worked as the CEO’s nanny, never once had you came to see him while he was working. You were annoyingly good at keeping boundaries and never overstepping. It never bothered him before, but now that he keeps thinking about it, it’s starting to.

Josh doesn’t comment on what’s blatantly obvious, mostly because he feels stupid for not realizing it sooner. It’s also clear that his boss is only barely coming to terms with his own feelings. Instead of rubbing salt in the wound, Josh is quick to assure Seungcheol that he won’t go forward with the setup before bringing his attention to his next schedule.

If only that would’ve helped him get his mind off of you.

Seungcheol is distracted during his meetings. These very large feelings are at the forefront of his mind, and they don’t fade in the slightest even as the day goes on. He starts to go over every time you’ve smiled at him in that sweet way you do. His heart jumps whenever he thinks back to those memories.

He can’t help but feel like an idiot for being so blind to his own feelings.

Things don’t feel the same when he goes home. When he finds you helping his son with his homework, all these feelings hit him at once. It’s almost funny how he never noticed the burning feeling in his chest. You’re so sweet and attentive and entirely focused on Taehyun that you don’t notice his presence. A tender smile takes over his face.

Briefly, Seungcheol thinks he wouldn’t mind coming home and seeing this lovely sight every day.

He only snaps out of his daydreams when you raise your head and stand up to greet him with a kind smile. “Mr. Choi. You’re back early.”

Seungcheol, he wants to say. Call me Seungcheol.

“Dad!”

He’s quickly distracted when he feels a small body collide with his legs. Seungcheol’s heart swells with affection as he bends down to pick up his son. Taehyun giggles happily as he wraps his small arms around his father’s neck.

Being so endeared by the sight of your boss hugging his son and peppering his little face with kisses isn’t anything new. It’s so cute that you can feel a goofy smile slowly form on your face. In the back of your mind, you know exactly why this overt fondness is clinging to your heart. But in this moment in time, you’re not willing to unpack the inappropriate feelings you have for your boss

Seungcheol doesn’t make it easy, though. For some reason he insists on helping you prepare dinner. He’s strangely eager, and you can’t really reject his offer to help. It’s both exciting and nerve-wracking to spend time with your sexy boss like this since he usually only talks to you about Taehyun.

You can’t take your eyes off Seungcheol as he rolls up his sleeves and puts on a spare apron. It’s unfair that he looks as good as he does, and you can barely keep your calm when he starts to wash the vegetables you bought in the morning. His actions feel so domestic and so sweet that you have to try your hardest to act like you’re not enjoying it as much as you are.

“I hope Taehyun didn’t wear you out too much.” Your boss says as you start to chop the freshly washed vegetables. “He’s had a lot of energy lately.”

“That’s normal for boys his age.” You say kindly. “And Taehyun’s very well-behaved, especially compared to kids his own age. You’ve raised him well, Mr. Choi.”

Seungcheol beams at the compliment, embracing the fluttering he feels in his torso and chest. Briefly, he thinks that you don’t give yourself enough credit. After all, you’ve helped raise his son more than anyone.

“In that case, I hope you can join us for dinner.”

His invitation shouldn’t make you feel the way it does. You swallow thickly, chopping movements slowing as you contemplate your answer. It’s not like you’ve never had dinner with the a father-son duo, but it was always on the insistence of Taehyun. But now that Seungcheol was the one asking, you didn’t know what to do.

Up until now, you had been very careful to not overstep the boundaries your boss had set in place by your boss, and you couldn’t understand why the same man who hated when people didn’t remain professional and respect his boundaries was asking you to do just that. Given that your big fat crush is extremely hard to hide, you’re sure that putting some distance between you two is the right thing to do.

But with the way Seungcheol’s shining eyes are imploringly staring at you, it’s hard to think of a reason to reject his invitation.

“Mr. Choi.” You say nervously as you two begin to set up the dinner table. “I... I have something to tell you.”

His gaze is intent, and you try to remain as calm as possible. “Since you won’t be able to attend Taehyun’s play, I’m going to watch him instead.”

“You?”

Your boss’s expression is unreadable, and you can’t tell what he’s thinking. Still, you soldier on and try to pretend you’re not as intimidated as you are.

“Yes. It’s something that’s important to me, and I hope you don’t mind me being there for him.”

If Seungcheol had any doubts about his feelings, he definitely didn’t now. To think that you would care so much about his son warms his heart and further cements what he already knew about you. He gives you a smile, heart bursting with affection. “I don’t mind at all. I’m glad you’ll be able to be there to watch my son.”

Honestly, Josh had managed to rework his schedule so he could see the play and surprise Taehyun, but surprising the both of you was good too.

Somehow, you manage to conceal the shock you feel. You didn’t think he would agree so easily, let alone be pleased with the idea. Instead of questioning it any further, you only thank the skies that he didn’t react angrily.

It’s hard to pretend that eating together doesn’t fill you with a copious amount of joy. Listening to Taehyun tell you all about how he can count higher than his best friend while you and Seungcheol praise him makes you feel like you’re part of their family. Maybe it’s wrong or even delusional, but you can’t help wanting to have this dynamic with them indefinitely.

“You’re leaving already?”

Taehyun is looking up at you with his large doe eyes, and you can’t help but break down a little on the inside at the disappointment they hold.

“I’ll be back tom—”

“Stay.” Seungcheol says, walking towards you. “I could really use your help putting this little monster to sleep.”

Ignoring the blatant domesticity of reading Taehyun a bedtime story together is near impossible. It gets even worse when your boss insists you stay until his son falls asleep. You almost feel like you’ve been dropped in an alternate universe when you’re ready to leave and your boss stops you again.

“Let me take you home.” Seungcheol says as you’re gathering your things. “Please.”

It’s not fair that he can seem so cute while saying this to you, and despite your better judgement, you say yes all while knowing that it’s not going to help you squash the onslaught of emotions in your chest.

Something was up with your boss.

You’re not sure why he was acting like he had gotten body snatched, but truthfully, you can’t say that you hate it. Having breakfast and dinner with him and Taehyun was something you loved more than you let show. This warm, mushy feeling always wrapped itself around you and clung on to you every time it happened despite it having become part of your routine.

The change is significant, and you can tell you’re not the only one who’s noticed. Josh had made a few teasing remarks, but never blatantly said what you knew he was thinking. (He was the first to know about your not-so-little crush on your boss so it wasn’t really surprising.) Of course, Taehyun had also noticed, although he was much more vocal about it.

“Dad, you always smile so big when all us eat together.”

The blush that dusts your boss’s cheeks is absolutely adorable, and you can barely keep a straight face when Seungcheol clears his throat to answer his son. “That’s because it makes me happy.”

It’s not fair that he can say something like that so casually and like it doesn’t literally make your entire heart pulse with affection. Somehow, you manage to keep all your feelings tampered down so they don’t show.

And for the most part it works. Until the day of Taehyun’s play, that is.

Seungcheol had assured you that supporting his son in his stead was definitely not crossing the line, but it was near impossible from feeling like that’s exactly what you were doing. It doesn’t help that you feel so out of place among the parents, either. To be fair, none of them were paying you any attention. You were just too in your head.

After fighting with your inexplicable anxiousness, you decided to just silently go to the auditorium without being noticed. This plan would’ve gone well if an unfamiliar voice hadn’t loudly called out your full government name, drawing the attention of many of the gathered parents. A woman who you recognized to be the principal’s wife approaches you with a tight-lipped smile.

Mrs. Ren looks you up and down, the condescending smile on her face widening impossibly. “I didn’t realize you were going to be here.”

Her attitude didn’t surprise you since many of the other moms had commented about her being very attracted to your boss. Apparently she had staked this weird claim on him despite being married, and no one dared to go against her because of who she was. Clearly, she didn’t like that you were overstepping the duties of a typical nanny.

Not that you cared, but having so many eyes on you was unsettling.

“Why wouldn’t I be here?” You challenged, not daring to back down. “Taehyun is family, after all.”

You don’t miss the quiet gasps or the angry widening of Mrs. Ren’s eyes. Honestly, you had no idea why you blurted that out even though that’s how you really felt about the cute little boy you took care of.

“So, it’s true?” The woman behind her exclaimed in shock. “You’re really going to marry Seungcheol?”

Woah. Wait. What?

You can feel your eyes get big as this unknown woman goes on about how she knew her husband hadn’t lied to her. There was no time to fully process her words because Mrs. Ren practically had steam coming out of her ears as she sneered at you.

“You?” The principal's wife screeched. “You’re engaged to Choi Seungcheol?”

It’s almost funny how unreasonably angry you know she’s gotten, but you’re too thrown off by the entire situation to laugh. You decide to clear up this absurd claim before it can go any further.

“I think there’s been a misunderstanding—”

You cut yourself off when a strong hand is gently placed on your waist. The warmth of a muscular body pressed against your side has you looking over to see none other than your hot boss, and you have to stop yourself from flinching because he looks absolutely livid. His presence makes you feel relieved and mortified all at the same time which leaves you feeling confused. But damn, does that mean glare look attractive on him.

“I didn’t expect this reaction from you, Mrs. Ren.” His cold tone sends shivers down your spine. “Are you not happy that I’ve finally decided to settle down again?”

The entire situation feels like a bizarre dream, and you can only be sure it’s not because of the very real heat coming from Seungcheol’s hand (which is still firmly on your waist). You can barely fathom the fact that Choi Seungcheol is actually lying about being engaged to you to help you save face, and you don’t know if you’re more embarrassed or charmed at this point.

“Tha-That’s not it!” She splutters, red in the face. “I was just surprised because I didn’t know you were dating again in the first place!”

It’s a lame excuse, one that doesn’t seem to satisfy your boss. “I’m sure that was it. There’s no way you would bear any ill will toward my family, right?”

You feel like you might actually swoon at his words. To hear him refer to you as his family makes an unmistakable warmth spread through your body. Sure, he was only doing it to help you, but still. The intention alone was enough to make your heart race.

The face Mrs. Ren makes looks like she’s seconds away from bursting with anger and mortification. How she manages to answer Seungcheol calmly is beyond you. “Of course not.”

“Good.”

His hand falls from your waist and grabs your own. It takes all your willpower to not melt into a puddle of mush as he starts to guide you away from the prying eyes. You let him drag you along, mind too full of rampant thoughts to really process what just happened.

“Seungcheol!” A voice calls. “Wait!”

You both stop, turning to see the woman from before. She gives your boss a devious smirk as she stops in front of you two, seemingly pleased.

“Aren’t you two a match made in heaven.” She says, grin getting bigger with every word. “Keeping this little affair a secret. When Jeonghan told me about it, I didn’t believe it since I haven’t seen you two together, but with the way you looked swooped in like Prince Charming—”

As she trails off with a swoon, you realize that she’s Yoon Minji, wife of your boss’s lifelong friend and business associate. Your mind is so muddled that you barely catch her invite you both to dinner before leaving to go find a seat.

After she leaves, Seungcheol keeps guiding you to the auditorium without saying a word. The silence is painful, but you’re forced to endure it since you don’t know what to say. Thanking him for helping you would be a good start, but then you don’t know if you’d be able to hold yourself back from asking why the wife of his best friend thought you two were engaged to be married.

“Y/N.” Seungcheol says your name softly as you two stop just outside the doors that lead to the auditorium. “Once again, I want to thank you for coming. I know it’s going to mean a lot to Taehyun that you came to watch him.”

The way you look at him with your pretty eyes makes Seungcheol want to kiss you senseless. His heart is beating fiercely in his chest, and he wonders how he could’ve never noticed these intense feelings before. The smile you give him is blinding, and he wishes that look would remain on your face forever.

“I’m happy to be here, and I know that it’s going to mean the world to Tae that you were able to make it.”

Seungcheol swallows thickly. “Also, I’m sorry about what happened back there. I hope I didn’t make you feel uncomfortable with what I said.”

His gaze is so tender that you feel your breath hitch. You’re heart is beating like it’s about to jump out and jump right into Seungcheol’s hands. Unsurprisingly, that’s where it feels like it’s been for the past year. You’re snapped out of your intrusive thoughts when you realize that you’re still holding hands. Neither of you make a move to let go.

“You didn’t.” You’re quick to assure him. “I’m actually really grateful that you helped me. I hope I didn’t inconvenience you.”

“Never.”

His smile is so pretty it makes you want to do unspeakable things to him, and you have to remind yourself of where you’re at and who you are. That reminder does little to squash the fire burning fiercely in your chest, though. Especially when Seungcheol guides you inside the auditorium, hand still wrapped around yours.

Seungcheol didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but when he was about to enter the kitchen, your phone was on the counter and on speaker. It was inevitable that he heard his assistant’s voice as he spoke to you. He might’ve given you the privacy you deserved had he not caught what you two were talking about.

“How have you still not found something?” Josh’s concerned voice booms through the phone. “Your lease literally ends in two weeks.”

Originally, you had planned to move into a nice apartment building not too far from your job, but that fell through when you found out the prices had gone up significantly in the last month. It’s not like you were underpaid or anything (Seungcheol was very generous and the benefits were nothing short of impressive), but living there would mean spending more than half of your check on just rent alone. And as generous as your boss was, you know you could never bring yourself to ask for a raise.

“Everything I’ve looked at is either in a sketchy neighborhood or looks like it’ll need serious repairs.” You sigh as you start wiping down the stove. “I’m starting to think I should’ve never rejected Mr. Choi’s offer of being a live-in nanny.”

“Just tell him you changed your mind.” Josh says like it wouldn’t be a big deal. “He might give you the best room in the employee house. You know the one with the balcony!”

You disregard his teasing tone and scowl. “There’s no way I’m going to backtrack now. Do you know how humiliated I’ll be when he tells me no? I’ll have to quit right then and there!”

Even though you can’t see your friend, you can easily picture him rolling his eyes. “What do you plan on doing then?”

You pout at the phone. “Can’t I just live with you and Junhui? Your place is so nice.”

“You’ll have to stay in the living room, and you won’t have anywhere to put your things.”

Seungcheol sees your shoulders slump, and he has to stop himself from walking into the kitchen and taking you into his arms. He can only watch helplessly as you sigh quietly before responding in a voice that sounds too dejected for his liking.

“Maybe I’ll just move back in with my parents.”

This might’ve made Seungcheol feel better had his assistant not cut in with the obvious flaws in your plan. “Won’t the commute be too much, though? You can’t do that every day. Not with how early and late you have to work.”

There’s a pause, and then the next words that come out of Josh’s mouth make Seungcheol feel like someone punched him in the stomach.

“Unless you’re planning on resigning.”

Your silence makes the feeling in his stomach worsen, and your response doesn’t make him feel all that better. “Well, no, but... I don’t know. Maybe I’ll have to.”

Seungcheol slowly backs away, heart thumping irregularly in his chest. The thought of you quitting and no longer being in his life is more devastating than he could’ve imagined. It torments him and leaves him feeling cold.

For the rest of the evening, he can’t get his mind off the conversation he heard or how it leaves him feeling.

Even as he lays in his bed in the middle of the night, he can’t stop thinking about it. He goes over the situation over and over in his head until he finally decides that he can’t give you up, selfish as his reasons may be. All Seungcheol has to do is make sure his son won’t have an issue with what he’s planning to do.

“Taehyun.” He says softly as he’s tucks his son into bed alone for the first time in months. “You like Y/N, don’t you?”

The way the little boy vigorously nods his head makes his heart warm. “Yeah! She’s nice and pretty and I like when she calls me Tae!”

Seungcheol swallows, feeling more nervous than ever. “Then... how would you feel about her being around more often?”

Taehyun blinks slowly, weary eyes looking at his dad questioningly. As always, his son is silently asking to explain and get to the point. It’s hard to suppress a smile when he does things that remind Seungcheol how similar they are.

“What I mean is... would you like it if Y/N came to live here with us?”

It’s a relief when his son springs up, eyes shining with unadulterated excitement. “Y/N is going to live with us?” His happiness is evident. “Really?”

Seungcheol smiles tenderly, reaching over to ruffle his hair.

“I have to ask her first, but if she says yes, then she’ll come stay with us—as long as that’s something you want.”

“I do want it!” Taehyun says, bouncing on his knees. “Then we can all live together like a family!”

Yes, Seungcheol thinks as he affectionately caresses his son’s face. Like a family.

The next morning, you’re surprised to see your boss still hasn’t left for work even when you’re ready to take Taehyun to school. It’s even more surprising when he suggests you all go together. You can’t deny the request since Taehyun is all too happy to have you both take him to school.

It’s hard to ignore the stares you’re getting as you and Seungcheol walk Taehyun into the school. He’s holding both your hands, happily swinging them and talking animatedly. Funnily enough, the young boy manages to make the nerves you feel disappear with his infectious smile. You can easily disregard the gawking and whispers after seeing how happy your boss’s son is.

Seungcheol also doesn’t seem to mind the attention you two are attracting. He acts like his impassive self even as he’s driving you back to the mansion. The entire time he’s really just thinking of the best way to ask you to live with him and his son. Even though he knows you most likely won't say no, he still feels nervous.

“Y/N.” He says as he pulls into his long driveway. “Before you go, I have a request.”

You feel nervous, but manage to plaster a smile on your face. “Yes, sir?”

Seungcheol feels as if his heart jumped up into his throat. “Well, you see... my schedule is going to change drastically these next few months. I’m going to be working earlier and coming home much later. There are also be times where I’ll have to leave the city for business for extended periods of time.”

You’re not saying anything, and he knows he has to get to the point quickly.

“I was going to request that you come live with Taehyun and I during this time. It’ll be more convenient for everyone this way. I hope you’ll consider it.”

At this moment, your boss looks so earnest that you aren’t sure how to adequately express the influx of emotions you’re suddenly feeling. It all feels like a dream to you that you begin to wonder if his words are actually real. Either way, the warmth seeping into your bones pushes you to give the handsome man in front of you an answer.

“Yes, of course I will.”

Every time you wake up and find yourself in a luxurious room, you feel like you’ve been dropped in the middle of a blissful dream. Weeks have gone by, but it still feels unreal. Unlike your expectations, your boss moved you into the main house and gave you the room right across from his. It was hard to not let your fantasizing mind wander despite knowing he had done it out of convenience and nothing else.

Your life continues to be stuck in a routine until Taehyun goes to visit his grandparents. It’s strange without him around, and unsurprisingly, you begin to miss him after the first day. Your boss insists that you can take the week off and have it for yourself, but you still have no desire to actually do anything.

Seungcheol notices your listless attitude and feels determined to change it.

“Tonight?”

“You don’t want to?”

The way Seungcheol is looking like a pouty puppy is not good for your heart. Although you really don’t feel like going to dinner with Minji and Jeonghan, you can’t say no to the adorably hot man in front of you.

“No, it’s not that, I just—” You’re flustered, but don’t want him to think you don’t want to go with him. “They still think we’re engaged, right?”

You almost regret asking because Seungcheol’s hopeful look slowly fades away and is replaced by poorly concealed dejection. “Yeah. Sorry. I still haven’t cleared things up. We don’t have to go if that makes you feel uncomfortable.”

“I don’t mind.” You tell him truthfully. “I just didn’t want it to seem like I was crossing the line.”

Seungcheol has to physically restrain himself from falling to his knees and telling you that you’re the only person who’s allowed to cross the line with him. Instead he manages to smile at you like he’s not physically dying inside. “You’re not.”

As you’re walking in to what seems to be like one of the most expensive restaurants in the city, you’re glad you spend a good fifteen minutes deciding on the perfect thing to wear. Seungcheol had seemed to like it, at least. His eyes were practically sparkling when he’d seen you.

It’s hard to ignore this intense pressure you feel when you sit down at the table. Minji and Jeonghan greet you amicably like you’re one of their old friends, but you know it’s only because they think you’re engaged to Seungcheol which you most definitely are not.

Luckily, the conversation flows naturally and smoothly until Jeonghan asks a question that leaves you without a single thing to say.

“I need to know the story of how you two fell in love because this man is not one who crosses the line with his employees.”

You’d like to know the same thing yourself. Not that Seungcheol was actually in love with you or had actually done that much to push past these rules he had set, but he’d done more than you ever believed him capable of doing.

“I can’t really remember how it happened.” Seungcheol says honestly. “After a while, I found myself excited to go home and see her. Every time she smiled at me, I felt like my heart was going to explode. When she went home, I missed her even though I knew she was coming back. Eventually, I realized that I couldn’t picture my life without her in it.”

You’re staring. You know you are, but you can’t help it. He sounds so sincere with those shimmering eyes of his, and you feel like your own heart is on the verge of exploding. Even though it’s all an act, you start to feel those familiar butterflies invade your stomach and chest.

“Oh my god!” Minji squeals, slapping her husband’s arm repeatedly. “How cute is that? I swear you guys make me want a love like yours.”

As Jeonghan lets out an offended noise and starts to list off all the romantic and extravagant things he’s done in order to show Minji his love, you can only laugh along and pretend like your boss’s words didn’t affect you as much as they did.

When you get back home, your heart is still unable to let go of those sweet words. Even as you walk up to your room with Seungcheol still by your side, you can’t let them go despite knowing he didn’t mean them.

Now that it’s time to say goodnight, you feel strange parting ways even though he’ll literally be in the room across from yours. “I had a really good time tonight. Thanks for inviting me.”

“I’m glad you had a good time. I was kind of worried you weren’t going to.”

You always had a good time when you were with him, not that you would dare to say that out loud.

“You really surprised me, Mr Choi. I had no idea you were such a good actor.”

You had expected him to laugh, but instead he only looks at you with a somber gaze. “I told you to call me Seungcheol.”

His voice comes out so authoritative that it makes your insides clench, and his lidded gaze makes your heart leap up into your throat. You manage to find your voice even though it comes out a bit weak. “But we’re not pretending anymore...”

His gaze sharpens. “I’ve never pretended to love you.”

His words hang in the air, and they shock you so much that they make you unconsciously give into his request from before. “Seungcheol.” You say breathlessly.

The way his name rolls off your tongue makes his heart stutter, and he briefly thinks he could listen to you say his name forever. Both your eyes are burning fiercely with this emotion that has been blatant to all those around you. Except this time you can both see it.

You’re not sure who makes the first move, but suddenly his mouth is covering yours, tongue licking along your bottom lip. The feeling is electric, and you throw all your inhibitions to the wind as you pull Seungcheol closer.

Your heart is pounding fiercely as you two stumble into his room, pulling off the the clothes you’re wearing, touching each other desperately as if you think this moment might end at any moment. It won’t though, and you become conscious of that fact as you’re laying on the softest sheets you’ve ever felt, completely naked.

Seungcheol is gazing at you with so much affection and want that it makes you feel like he plans to eat you up. He kisses along your inner thighs, gently licking and biting at your soft skin. His warm hands caress the outside of your thighs, gently digging his fingers into the soft skin.

“So pretty.”

You can feel your breath hitch in anticipation as his hands smooth down your inner thighs until he’s pressing two fingers against your aching clit. It’s dizzying the way Seungcheol rubs it in gentle circles that have you squirming and gasping in pleasure. His heated gaze flickers between your face and your dripping cunt, not wanting to miss the sight of you falling apart under him.

“Look at how wet you are, sweetheart. All for me.”

His voice has a possessive edge to it as he grinds down on the bed, hard cock rubbing uselessly against the sheets. The pleasure is minimal, and Seungcheol has to hold back a whine at the lack of relief.

“Please.” You mewl, shifting your hips up slightly.

Seungcheol keeps his dark eyes on you to make sure you’re watching him. He presses a soft kiss to your pulsing clit, and he has to groan when he sees you clench around nothing. The featherlight touch has you feeling so desperate and lightheaded that you’re unable to stop the wanton mewl that tumbles past your lips. “Seungcheol.”

Your voice is so needy and sweet that Seungcheol lets out a moan of his own before he dips his head between your thighs. The moan you let out is loud as he starts to suck and lick at your aching bud. His movements are smooth and gentle somehow, and it’s not long before you feel the coil in your stomach start to tighten.

Seungcheol is groaning and panting into your cunt as he laps up every bit of your juices. He’s eating you out like a starved man, and you love every second of it. The way he grabs your thighs and pulls your wet cunt closer to his mouth makes your head swim. One of your hands finds his hair while the other trails up your body to cup your tit. You pull and pinch at the taut nipple with a loud moan of Seungcheol’s name.

The sweet moans you’re letting out as Seungcheol spreads your slick all over your cunt makes his cock throb in anticipation. He wonders what you’ll sound like when he finally has his dick inside you. Your grip on his hair tightens when he circles his tongue on your puffy bud. The cute whines falling from your lips become louder as his he continues to fuck you with his tongue.

“So sweet.” Seungcheol groans against your dripping cunt. “Sweetest fucking thing I’ve ever tasted.”

Your pussy clenches around his tongue so tightly that it almost feels like it could be pulled off his mouth. But your moans and mewls coax him to keep going, loving the way you’re starting to blubber incoherently. “Fuh-Fuck! Feels so good...”

The way you take an awkward pause makes Seungcheol lift his head questioningly. Your whine of protest has his leaking cock throbbing almost painfully. “What is it?”

Your face feels hot, and you’re so lost in your pleasure that it pushes you to tell him the truth. “Can... Can I call you daddy?”

Seungcheol smashes his hot face back into your cunt, cock aching painfully. “Call me whatever you want, sweetheart. I’m all yours.”

His tongue and lips are massaging your swollen clit, and all you can do is throw your head back and arch your back to grind your hot cunt harder onto his mouth. It almost feels like too much, but strangely also like not enough at the same time.

“O-Oh, fuck! Daddy!”

The loud cry you let out as you squirt all over Seungcheol’s face makes him let out a guttural moan of his own. His entire chin and mouth is covered with your sweet juices, and he continues to lap it up like you’re the best thing he’s ever tasted—which you are.

Seungcheol sits up, licking his lips until he can’t taste you anymore. His grin is devious but also so hot. He’s gently caressing your still-quivering thighs, and you feel like you can faint from how much you’re enjoying it.

Then, your eyes drift down to his huge cock. It’s possibly the biggest one you've ever seen, and also the prettiest. You lick your own lips before looking back up at at his face. The way he’s looking at you with his dark eyes has you clenching around nothing.

“You’re okay to keep going?”

God, he’s so fucking sweet that you just want to fuck him until he can’t talk. You nod desperately, opening your legs wider.

“Fuck me, daddy.”

Your mouth drops open in a quiet moan when you feel Seungcheol’s thick cock push into your cunt with a lewd, wet sound. His large hands smooth down your thighs, squeezing and caressing so tenderly that it has your pussy clenching down on his throbbing dick. He swoops down to swallow your moan, lips messily colliding with yours.

His thrusts are so deep and slow that all you can do is gasp into his mouth. The fat tip of his cock is hitting your sweet spot so sharply that you have to buck your hips up to meet his movements. Seungcheol starts to trail his lips along your jaw and neck, gently nipping and kissing at the soft skin. The lewd squelch coming from your pussy is driving him insane. His entire cock is coated with your juices, and he’s never feel better than he does now.

“Fuck, angel. Look at you, taking daddy’s cock so well.” His voice is dizzying, and all you can do is cry out in pleasure.

Seungcheol leans back, just watching you writhe under him. You’re so pretty as you fuck yourself on his cock, squeezing him until it feels almost hard to move. His hand slowly trails down between your bodies, and you let out a loud moan of his name when he starts to roll your puffy clit with his long fingers.

White cream coats his entire length, leaving a milky ring at the base of his cock. You wetly gasp out his name, your nails digging into his forearms, but Seungcheol is relentless. He’s like a hungry beast as he pounds into your gushing hole and all you can do is desperately try to meet his thrusts.

“Fuck, look how you’re soaking daddy’s cock, baby. Making such a mess.” He groans, feeling your slick dripping down to his heavy balls.

You can only moan loudly for him to keep fucking you, already drunk on the feeling of his thick cock splitting you open. Seungcheol spits on your throbbing cunt, mixing in with your juices that are coating his dick. His bulbous tip is slamming against the spongy spot that has you seeing stars, forcing more slick out of you with every harsh thrust.

The coil in the pit of your stomach is close to snapping, and your mouth drops open as your thighs begin to tremble again.

“Fuh-Fuck, daddy! Love your big dick!”

His tantalizing smirk is so hot to you, and it makes you clench down on his cock and release another stream of slick. Seungcheol moans, eager to feel you cream on his cock like he’s dreamed of countless times. It just takes him angling his hips just right for his wish to come true.

Your toes curl in pleasure, a loud moan of his name tearing from your throats as a rush of wetness escapes you. Of course, Seungcheol keeps pounding you, roughly fucking you through one of the most intense orgasms you’ve ever had.

“That’s it, sweetheart. Cream all over my cock.” His voice rasps, thick with lust and adoration.

A thick white ring is at the base of his cock, slowly smearing down to his heavy sack. The sight is driving Seungcheol wild, almost as wild as the sight of your glistening folds stretching around him. “Give me another one, baby. I know you can.”

“Fuck, please.” Your cry. “Fill me up with your cum, daddy!”

It’s like something inside Seungcheol snaps when he hears your pleas. In an abrupt movement, he presses your legs to your chest and starts to pound into your hot cunt. Your tight walls are sucking him in like they’re also begging to be painted with his seed.

“You want my cum, angel?” Seungcheol coos, gently caressing your soft legs as he slams his cock into your sweet spot, balls slapping against your ass with every thrust. “Want me to fill you up until you’re carrying my baby, give Taehyun a little sibling?”

“Please!” You mewl when you feel his cock throb inside you. “Want to make you a daddy again. Stuff me full of your cum!”

Your voice is breathless and a little whiny, and Seungcheol feels like you’re making him lose his mind. “Fuck, baby. I’ll give it to you then. I’ll fill you up until I’m all you can feel.”

You continue to beg him for his cum, telling him how much you need it in your cunt. The more he fucks you, the less you can form actual words. Every fantasy you’ve had feels so dull compared to the real thing. All the times you’ve gotten off to the image of him fucking you or had wet dreams about him were absolutely obscene and filthy. Somehow, the reality was much better.

A rush of euphoria overwhelms you when you feel Seungcheol spills his cum directly against your cervix. You wrap your legs around him to make sure his cum goes as deep as possible. His hot load fills you up, painting every inch of your sensitive walls as he slowly rolls his hips into you.

You yank him down for a messy kiss, so desperate and needy for him that you don’t care about anything else. “Don’t stop, daddy.”

Seungcheol fucks his cum into you, wanting to mark you from the inside out now that he has you. He can feel your mixed releases slowly seep out of you, and he carnally thinks he’s going have to fill you up again so he can be sure he’s bred you properly.

Your hot cunt is throbbing almost painfully, bordering on that delicious burn of being overstimulated. But you’re still hungry for more. So when he releases you from the press he had you in, you roll over and stick your ass out at him. You look back, satisfied when you see his dark eyes are on your sloppy pussy that’s dripping with his cum.

“Keep fucking me, daddy. Want more of your cum.”

That’s all it takes for Seungcheol to plunge back into your tight cunt, pounding into you like a savage beast. His leaking tip slams into your spongy spot repeatedly, making you cry out in absolute ecstasy. His big balls are slapping against your sensitive nub, adding to the mind-blurring pleasure you’re feeling.

“Fuck, Y/N. Your little cunt is still so fucking tight after being stretched open and bred.” Seungcheol growls, hands squeezing and slapping your ass as it bounces against his pelvis. “Creaming and dripping all over this cock, making a mess again.”

Your eyes roll to the back of your head as he keeps fucking you with feral precision. “Fuck, daddy! So good!”

Seungcheol can feel your hot cunt clamping down on him again, and he lets out a deep moan. “Come for me again, baby. Show daddy just how good he’s making you feel.”

You can only mewl and whine, too list in the pleasure his big cock is providing you. Seungcheol’s thrusts become impossibly rougher and sharper. It feels like he’s rearranging your guts with how he’s pulling your pliant body to meet the snapping of his hips.

“Daddy!” You squeal in shock when he flips you on your side before hooking one of your legs over his shoulder and continues to fuck you mercilessly.

This new angle stretches your sore cunt more while exposing it to the cool air. You can only imagine how filthy you look down there, but Seungcheol seems to love it. All the pleasure your feelings is driving you insane, and you can only feel an insane amount of pleasure taking over your mind.

“Come inside me, daddy!” You moan wantonly, desperate to feel his hot cum fill you up again.

His soaked cock throbs inside you, eager to release inside your tight pussy. “Want me to? You that desperate to be a mommy, baby?”

When you nod desperately, he focuses on making you come again so he can give you what you both want. Seungcheol gives you one sharp thrust before he leans back slightly to watch you squirt and cover his lower half in your release. Your body gently convulses as quiet mewls pour from your mouth.

“You’re so fucking hot, sweetheart.” Seungcheol groans as he keeps fucking into your hot cunt. “Can’t get enough of you.”

He keeps slamming in and out of your wet pussy desperately, eager for his own release. Seungcheol comes with a yell of your name, spilling his hot cum deep inside you and pumping you full. His cum spurts along your sore walls until it feels like there’s no room for more of it. It seeps out around his cock, leaking down to your ass and his heavy balls.

Seungcheol doesn’t slow down. The oversensitivity you’re both feeling makes him more ravenous. He obsessed with the sight of you trembling on his cock, caught between begging for a break and pleading for more. He fucks his cum into you, desperate to make it go as deep as possible.

Wet noises seep into your foggy mind, playing dully in the background to your muddles thoughts of sex and Seungcheol. He’s successfully fucked you stupid, and you’ve never felt better than you did now. Your cunt is filled to the brim, his seed coating your every inch of your core. At some point, his thrusts slowed into thorough grinds, sticky strings of arousal and cum connecting your most intimate parts.

Seungcheol doesn’t pull out. Instead he collapses next to you and tugs you closer. He shoves his face in your collarbone, inhaling your scent as he feels raw cock throb inside you.

You hug him closer to you, gently caressing his hair. It’s a peaceful silence that fills the room, and you were close to drifting off to sleep until a thought occurs to you.

“Can I ask you something?”

Seungcheol nuzzles deeper into you, pressing a wet kiss on your soft skin. “Anything.”

“Why did Jeonghan think we were engaged in the first place?” You wonder, thinking it would be fine to ask this much since you have his cock and cum inside you.

There’s a pregnant pause until Seungcheol pulls back and looks at you with a slight pout. “That idiot wanted to set you up with his cousin. I had no other choice but to tell him you were already mine.”

You actually laugh, not believing this was the same man who told you to never overstep the boundaries he had. His pout is still there, and you lean in to kiss it right off his face. It’s languid and gentle, and leaves you feeling dizzy.

“Fine, but I still expect an actual ring.”

Seungcheol hugs you tighter, wondering if it’s too soon to show you the little black box he has in his nightstand.

taglist: @duolingofanaccount @felix-3002 @junhui-recs @asjkdk @dani41 @kageyama-i-want-tobiors @ohwonwoo @dokwiyomie

#seungcheol smut #seungcheol x reader #svt smut #svthub #scoups smut #svt x reader #seungcheol fic #seungcheol fanfic #svt x you #seungcheol x you #svt fic #scoups fanfic #scoups x reader #scoups x you

6K notes · View notes

caelesjjk · 8 months

Text

𝕖𝕟𝕥𝕒𝕟𝕘𝕝𝕖𝕕 - 𝕛𝕛𝕜&𝕜𝕥𝕙

⟶ title: entangled ⟶pairing: spidey!jungkook x fem reader, venom!taehyung x fem reader ⟶au: marvel au ⟶ rating: 18+ ⟶ genre: romance, smut, love triangle ⟶ wc: 7.6k ⟶ warnings: Mnetions of blood and a wound, drinking, Jungkook calls you Data and Taehyung calls you Pigeon, infidelity-ish?? (you'll see), two smut scenes: oral (female and male receiving) mutiple orgasms, overstim, unprotected sex (thats a no, wrap it up) few different positions, making out, sweet kisses, nipple stuff ⟶ summary: Jeon Jungkook is Spider-Man.

He saved your life twice. But he’s also been your sweet lab partner in college for the past two years and now someone who is more than just a friend.

You care about him…maybe even love him. But something tells you that you aren’t quite sure what love even is. How could you when you have feelings for someone else as well?

Kim Taehyung is the handsome stranger you’ve seen around campus and somehow ended up dancing with at Club Onyx. You were upset that Jungkook had stood you up once again and Taehyung made you feel like you were on top of the world.

What you didn’t know that night, is the dark secret Taehyung is trying desperately to hide, but the closer the two of you get the more difficult that becomes.

⟶ authors note: hello darklings, its been such a long time. I apologize this took so long but it's finally here! I can't wait to see what everyone thinks of spidey!kook and venom!tae, they're truly my babies and I have loved writing them. This is only part one, I make no guarantees how quickly part two comes out, but I'll do my best I promise. I'm thinking probably four parts for this. enjoy! tell me all ur thots! Shoutout to M (@here2bbtstrash), Sav (@jeonjcngkook) and Kay (@tea4sykes) for looking this over and correcting my insanity and also assuring me that it's not terrible lol. Thank you all so much for your patience and help.

“So where is he?” your friend Penny says from across the table.

“He said he was coming.” You sigh, stirring your drink with the straw.

“He said that the last two times we were all supposed to study together.” Hoseok gives you a look that’s part sympathy and part annoyance.

“He’s working three part-time jobs. Not all of us have our parents paying for our apartments, Hobi.” You give him a playful glare and he returns it, followed by a poke of his tongue from between his lips.

Part of you wished you didn’t know Jungkook’s secret. That you could go back to the days where you were blissfully unaware of who he was. But back then, being stood up hurt even more because you didn’t know why.

Now you know. You know that Jungkook is Spider-Man. The infamous superhero with powers he acquired from being bitten by a lab altered arachnid a few years ago.

He saved your life. Twice in fact. Both times it was because you were curious, too curious for your own good, and you had been suspecting something was going on with Jungkook.

You followed him one night and watched in awe as he changed into his Spider-Man suit in an alleyway. And not just because he was Spider-Man, but because he was insanely gorgeous. You were hypnotized by the man who had been sitting next to you as your lab partner for most of the year. Who constantly hid his body beneath baggy clothes and bucket hats.

You had always liked him a little more than you cared to admit. And after you found out the truth about him, your friendship grew into something more.

There weren’t any labels; you didn’t call each other boyfriend and girlfriend, much to your dismay. But Jungkook always told you that if the wrong person found out about the two of you, they could use you to get to him. And he needed to be able to focus on his whole saving the world gig, and not constantly worry about your safety.

You understood. But that didn’t mean it didn’t sting a little.

You manage to study a bit longer with your friends before deciding you were far too distracted. You call Jungkook on your walk back to your apartment, but of course he doesn't answer.

So now you wait. And you worry.

No matter how hot the shower water is as it hits your back, it doesn’t stop the worry. You just want him to be safe, even if he pissed you off by not showing up again.

You wrap yourself in your favorite silky robe and get comfortable on your bed with some of your homework you didn’t finish with your friends, slowly getting immersed in all of the calculations and formulas that you love so much. They were a great distraction.

Not sure how long you’ve been studying, you get up to stretch and make your way to your apartment balcony, opening the doors and stepping outside for a breath of fresh air.

The city is always loud, but up here it isn’t so bad. The traffic sounds far away and the lights are just flickers across the skyline. You might even think it was beautiful if it wasn’t for the constant bad lurking around every corner. Or maybe you had just heard too many scary things from Jungkook.

Sighing when he pops into your head again, you turn around to head back inside only to come face to face with the superhero in question. Seeing him hanging there upside down from your doorway startles you just enough to send you stumbling backwards towards your balcony.

Before you can get too far, or even fully scream, Jungkook is shooting a web at your torso, pulling you back and into his arms as he flips down onto his feet. Your head swims from how quickly it happens.

“Data, look at me.” Jungkook’s voice is slightly muffled through his mask. “It’s just me.”

“You scared me.” You look up at him as he removes his mask and shakes out his hair, eyes finally meeting yours.

“I’m sorry, I should’ve been…noisier.” Jungkook smiles and you almost forget that you’re angry with him. Almost.

“What are you doing here anyways?” You shove against his broad chest and feel his arm release your waist. He sighs, following you inside your apartment.

“I know you’re upset I missed the study session…” Jungkook starts to explain, but you twist back around to face him.

“If my friends hadn’t seen you around campus now and then, they would think I made you up, Jungkook. You never show. It makes me look pathetic.” You cross your arms over your chest and wait for the next excuse.

“You aren’t pathetic, Data. I’m just…” Jungkook winces when he reaches for you, a hand moving down to his ribs in pain. “Sorry, it’s healing, it's just slow.”

“What’s healing? What happened to you?” You let the fight go for a moment, closing the space between the two of you and moving his hand out of the way.

Beneath his fingers is a large cut, bloody but half-hidden by his suit. It looks angry and inflamed. What could’ve made a cut like this?

“It’s nothing. I’ll heal up in a couple hours.” He pulls your hand away, blood stained on the tips of your fingers.

“It won’t matter how quick you heal if it gets infected. Come in here.” Your hand wraps around his and you pull him into your small bathroom. You steady him against your vanity and move to grab your first aid kit from the cabinet above your toilet. “Take that off.” You gesture to his Spider-Man suit.

“Yes, ma’am.” Jungkook teases, gingerly working his top half out of the suit. He hisses through his teeth as he peels the suit away from his ribs and lets it hang at his hips.

You are not the universe's strongest soldier.

Your eyes drift over all the dips and curves of muscle. A perfectly sculpted chest and abs you could literally eat off of are right in front of you, scrambling every sense you have in your head. You need to focus. Stay focused on the task at hand and not his ridiculously toned body.

“You okay, Data?” he asks, humor in his voice. That horrid nickname he had given you in your first year as lab partners is feeling more endearing these days. You clear your throat.

“I’m fine. Why wouldn’t I be fine? Just tending to Spider-Man’s wounds in my extremely tiny bathroom.” You try to laugh but it doesn’t sound genuine.

You take out some bandages and gauze and get to work cleaning him up. But even as you tape down the gauze, you can visibly see the wound getting smaller. Super powers really are something else.

“Data.” Jungkook’s voice brings you back to reality.

“What?” You sigh.

“Please come here.” His hands reach for your hips and you give in, letting him pull you until you’re flush against him, suddenly nose to nose. “That’s better.”

“I’m angry with you,” you whisper, heart pumping a bit faster in the close proximity.

“I know that you are. I’m really sorry…I swear I wanted to be there.” You look down to see him slip his gloves off and sit them on the countertop before his hands come up to cup your face.

“Then what happened? You need to tell me.” Your hands wrap around his wrists.

“There’s something out there, Data. A…monster that we can’t figure out. It’s strong…and fast. Nothing I’ve ever seen before.” His thumbs brush the corners of your mouth.

“What does it want?”

“It keeps breaking into the Lab across the River. It’s looking for something. No one at the lab is being very forthcoming with information.” His forehead presses to yours. “But Mr. Kim is working on that part.”

Kim Seokjin, more famously known as Ironman. He was a mentor and a good friend to Jungkook. He was helping Jungkook navigate the new world of being a superhero and also gave him a job to help him pay for school.

“Hasn’t Mr. Kim told you to call him Jin over and over?” you tease, hands coming up to rest against his chest. Jungkook laughs quietly, pulling you closer.

“He has. Guess it just slipped out.” His hands move down to palm your ass.

“What exactly do you think you’re doing?” You raise an eyebrow in question of his actions.

“Just feels like I haven’t touched you in so long.” His warm mouth finds your throat and he presses kisses to the skin.

“Two days is a long time?”

“It is when it comes to you. Thinking about how much I want you gets so distracting.” He nuzzles into the crook of your neck, making you giggle.

“So what I did for you two days ago wasn’t enough?” You let your hands slither down from his chest and over the planes of his stomach.

“Never enough.” His nose skims over your jaw until you’re back face to face and his lips are devouring yours. “I’d like to pay you back.”

“How?” You moan when you’re cut off by his tongue sliding into your mouth.

“Let me show you?” Jungkook pulls away from the kiss, taking your hand and leading you out of the bathroom.

Thinking he means to lead you to your bed, you start to pull him towards it, but he seems to have other ideas, walking you back out onto the balcony. He releases your hand momentarily to slide his suit back up over his shoulders.

“What are you going to show me out here, Jungkook?” You start to feel suspicious.

“Do you trust me?” He jumps up onto your railing with ease, still holding your hand in his.

“Not if it involves you swinging me around off the side of buildings.” You start to pull back, but his other wrist shoots a web at your torso; using his inhuman strength, he pulls you up onto the railing into his arms.

“I would never let you fall. Never. Just close your eyes for a few minutes. I promise it’ll be worth it, Data.” He touches your cheek gently, and even though you want to throw up every time he does this, you close your eyes and wrap your arms as tightly as possible around his neck and your legs around his waist. “Ready?” He whispers in your ear, one strong arm wrapping around your back.

You don’t verbally answer, just nod once before burying your face into his neck.

And then the solid feeling of being on the ground disappears and the sickening feeling of free falling is very apparent. You try to breathe, squeezing yourself around Jungkook as you listen to the whooshing sound of his web shooters discharge as he swings you between the tallest buildings in the city.

“You’re doing amazing.” Jungkook kisses your cheek. “Just another minute.”

You keep your eyes clamped shut until the curiosity becomes too overwhelming, making you dare to peek just the slightest bit. You see the sun setting on the horizon, orange and purple hues slowly disappearing beneath the river. As long as you don’t think about how high up you are, it really is beautiful up here.

You soak in the feeling of Jungkook holding you so tightly because you never know when the next time may be. You hate to sound so dramatic in thinking that way, but it really is a guessing game sometimes . Your hands loosen and slide up into his hair, making him look down into your eyes and smile when he sees how fondly you’re looking back at him.

“Kiss me,” you whisper, even though there isn’t a single soul that could hear you up here.

Jungkook kisses the corner of your mouth and then the other before the softness of his lips has your eyes fluttering closed. This kiss is only gentle brushes of lips, noses grazing in the sweetest way you can imagine, all the while Jungkook is still effortlessly swinging you between buildings.

He shoots a web straight up into the air, letting it connect to the side of one of the tallest buildings, slowly pulling the two of you up until he’s reached the highest ledge, tapping your thighs so you know it’s safe to put your feet down. You kiss him once more before you open your eyes and look out at the nearly complete sunset…a thousand feet in the air.

“Why are we up here, Jungkook? You know the heights..” He kisses you again before you can finish the sentence.

“Can we try something?” He smiles, and it’s infuriating. You’re too weak for this spidey boy. You sigh with exasperation.

“I’m already very wary of saying yes.” You look away from the ledge towards the top of the building, taking note of all the intricate filigree and gargoyle statues.

“Let me make you feel good…up here.” His cheeks heat a little when he asks.

“Is this some kind of weird adrenaline thing? Why would you want that?” Your voice cracks and you sputter, disbelief heavy in your tone.

“I think it’ll be intense…feel so good.” His lips move down and his teeth nip at your jaw.

“It’s insane…” You melt into his touch and the way his mouth sucks at your neck.

“If you don’t like it, I’ll take you home. And I’ll get you naked in your bed instead.” He pulls your shirt over your head, fully knowing you’re about to give in.

“Bed sounds so good right now…”

“Please, Data…just try it.” He tosses your shirt to the side, cupping your breasts and kissing the tops of them.

“What do I have to do?” You feel too good to let the fear ruin the way he’s making you feel.

“Lie back on the ledge, with your arms above your head and your wrists crossed.”

You let him lead you down onto the ledge, every nerve in your body hot and on edge. Jungkook makes sure that you’re settled before he stands back up straight, looking down at you while you slowly move your arms above your head the way he asked.

“You’re perfect, Data.” Jungkook stares at you a moment longer before he aims his web shooter and traps your wrists together against the concrete ledge beneath you.

Your chest heaves at the idea of being completely helpless. He’s taken away your control and your ability to touch him as you please.

He makes quick work of the sleep pants you had been wearing, tossing them away to join the gargoyles on the rooftop.

“Jungkook…” you whimper when he lowers himself between your legs and lies down on his stomach so he can be face to face with your heat.

“Relax, okay? I’m gonna make it up to you.” He kisses a path down your thigh, sucking gently and caressing with his tongue.

You arch your back from the ledge when he pushes your panties to the side and his mouth finally makes contact with your pussy. Just a sweet kiss at first, then a deep, swirling lick to your clit. You pull against the webbing trapping you in place, fingers begging to be in his hair.

If only the citizens of his precious city could see him right now. Face buried and tongue lapping just for you. All of it for you and not for them.

You can feel tears start to form in your eyes from the way your orgasm is already so close to crashing over you. Jungkook has spent quite a bit of time getting to know your body and memorizing the things he knows that you like.

“Come on my tongue, baby. I’ve got you.” Jungkook soothes before his mouth is back to devouring you.

One particularly harsh suck to your clit while his fingers finally join in on the fun is what sends you over the edge, clenching around his digits in spasms.

You’re lucky that no one could possibly hear you all the way up here. The moans and groans that you both make while Jungkook licks up every bit of your arousal are beyond obscene.

“Please get this web off of me,” you huff between breaths. Jungkook slowly raises his head and with a smile on his shiny face, reaches up and effortlessly rips the webbing from your wrists.

You jolt upwards, wrapping your arms around his neck and digging your hands into his soft hair. Your mouths mold together automatically, your tongue tasting yourself from his lips.

“Did you like it?” Jungkook finally asks, pulling you into his lap.

“As long as I continue to pretend we aren’t thousands of feet in the air, I enjoyed it very much.” You both smile and you lean in to kiss the corner of his pierced lip. “You can’t always distract me with your extremely talented mouth though. I just…want you to try and be in my life.” You push some hair off of his forehead before he kisses your lips once more.

“It won’t always be this crazy, Data. I promise. I just want to make sure I help Jin as much as I can with this monster.”

“I know.” You want to tell him that you wish you came first. That there’s always going to be another monster keeping you apart. But that’s the price you pay for loving a superhero.

“Let me take you home?” He stands up, still holding you in his arms.

“Maybe let me put my pants back on first?” You laugh as he sets you down to retrieve your pants from a gargoyle statue.

And then you’re back in his arms and swinging back to reality.

The sun is still warm even though fall is almost in full swing. Leaves are starting to change colors and slowly drop off the trees. You love the smell of them as they dance by you on the breeze.

Something you don’t love is the damn pigeons that have made their home in the nooks and crannies of all the old buildings on campus. They fly down from their nests and make nuisances of themselves with the students, trying to get pieces of food.

You’ve been continuously shooing them away as you attempt to do your homework.

Sitting in the courtyard on top of a patchwork blanket, you’re lost in the numbers and formulas that keep you best distracted these days. So much so that you almost don’t see Jungkook before his head is in your lap and his smiling face is looking up at you, pigeons scattering about from his sudden movements.

“Good afternoon, Data,” he says cutely. You set down your notebook and pen, leaning down to kiss him.

“How nice to see you at school for once,” you tease, pulling his bottom lip gently between your teeth.

“Mm, things have been quiet for a couple of days. I got some sleep…and I missed you.” Jungkook wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you to lay down with him across the blanket.

“What are you doing?” You laugh and push against his chest.

“Making sure everyone sees me kissing you.”

“Isn’t that dangerous?” You comb your nails through the hair at the nape of his neck. “If the wrong person sees?”

Jungkook freezes for a moment, his eyes not meeting yours as his face scrunches in concentration. He abruptly sits up on his knees and you follow, looking around the courtyard.

“Something isn’t right.” Jungkook’s voice is low and quiet.

“What is it?” You continue to look around, seeing students walking to class or enjoying the sun in the courtyard like the two of you were.

Your eyes stop when you notice someone by the fountain taking photos with a professional type camera. His head of black messy hair is covered by a backwards black baseball hat. Long legs covered by snugly fit black jeans and his top half in a white button up, sleeves rolled halfway up in the most maddening way.

He must feel your eyes on him, because he’s suddenly looking right at you and you’re able to recognize who it is you’ve been drooling over. You feel embarrassment flood your face and body as you quickly look away, your heart racing in your chest.

Kim Taehyung. A photography student at your university. The best photography student if you remember correctly. You remember having a basic class with him your first year and he had seemed very nice. His smile was sweet, but the two of you didn’t talk to each other much at all.

You did think he was absolutely stunning though, sometimes wishing you weren’t too shy to have spoken to him back then.

Your classes must have all been different after that, but you still see him around campus from time to time. Always taking pictures, but always alone. And last year he seemed to disappear altogether before reappearing when the new semester started.

When you get brave enough to look back up at him, you see he has his camera pointed at you, snapping pictures. You look away again so as not to alert Jungkook of what’s going on. Taehyung smiles when you look up out of the corner of your eye, before moving on to take pictures of something else. Why is your heart beating so fast?

“Everything okay?” Jungkook asks, making you jump.

“I should be asking you that,” you manage to croak out.

“That weird sense of something being off is happening… I should go.” He starts to stand up and you grab his hand.

“What about this weekend? You’re still coming out with us right?”

He bends down and captures your lips in a quick but sweet kiss. “I promise I won’t miss it.” He gently nudges your forehead with his, making you roll your eyes with a smile as you watch him jog across the courtyard.

“Was that Jungkook?” Hoseok asks, sitting down across from you on the blanket.

“Um…yeah. He had to get to class,” you lie. Again. “Hey Hobi?”

“Yeah?” He stops grabbing books from his bag and looks up at you.

“What do you know about Kim Taehyung?” You nod towards the man with the camera, still taking pictures of some angel statues on the far side of the courtyard.

“He’s supposedly the best photography major at this school. He’s also…strange.” Hobi pretends to get a chill.

“Strange? Strange how?” You’re interest even more peaked than before.

“I don’t know, ____. I just heard some shit about him talking to himself all the time, and sometimes he comes to class all beat up.” Hobi brushes it off like it’s no big deal.

You don’t pester him any further, instead watching Taehyung as he takes a seat on a bench and starts scrolling through the pictures he’s taken on his camera.

Maybe people are making things up about him because he’s different. People don’t like different for some reason. But you…you tend to be pulled towards the different. Or it tends to find you when you least expect it.

Saturday night has come and almost gone, and you’re still waiting for Jungkook to show up at Club Onyx to meet up with you and your friends. You’ve been waiting for hours and downing drinks the longer you go unanswered.

You’ve called and texted him over and over with no answer and are finally ready to just give up. Hobi gives you that pitiful look as you slam your phone face down onto the table.

“Fuck this, I’m getting another drink.” You don’t say it to anyone in particular and you don’t wait for anyone to answer before slipping into the crowd towards the bar.

“Can I get a Long Island please?” you ask the bartender when she approaches. You slouch down onto a barstool and see a familiar face on the other side of the bar.

Taehyung. Sitting with a glass of whiskey in one hand and his phone in the other. The hat you usually see him wear is nowhere to be seen. Instead, his curly black hair has been somewhat styled over his forehead. He’s still wearing a white button up, but he’s left the top buttons undone this time, revealing the smooth skin of his chest.

“Here you go.” The bartender hands you your drink just in time for Taehyung to look up from his phone and see you already looking at him.

“Shit,” you whisper to yourself, taking your drink and making a break for the dance floor as quickly as you can.

The song playing isn’t one that you know, but as you chug down your drink you start to care less and less about knowing the song and just let yourself go. You want to have a good time and not mope about Jungkook standing you up once again.

You let strangers grind against you as you move across the dance floor, arms raised above your head and your hips swaying to the beat of the song. You’re a little tipsy as you place your glass down on the nearest table, but not enough to not know what’s going on.

A slower song starts to play with more of an r&b feeling. You watch as people start to pair off, the movements of their bodies making heat rush through you and settle on your cheeks and neck. You start to turn back to find your friends when you feel an arm slide around your waist, making you jump from the suddenness of being touched.

“Easy there, Pigeon,” a voice as deep as the ocean and smoother than satin says against the shell of your ear.

You twist your neck almost too quickly, eyes landing on the face of Taehyung. Your breath nearly disappears completely seeing him this closely.

“What are you doing?” you ask, but you don’t try to move away from him. God, you should move away but you can’t.

“You need someone to dance with.” He smiles and says the words with a matter of fact tone.

“I should find my friends…” Your brain finally starts to catch up and you move from his hold.

“One dance, Pigeon. Would be a pity to waste such a good song.”

“Why are you calling me Pigeon? I have a name.” You fold your arms over your chest.

“I know your name. But the pigeons at school seem to have really taken a liking to you, I couldn’t resist.” His boxy smile widens.

“You’re not being very convincing about this dance.” You try not to smile.

Taehyung puts his hand out asking silently one more time for you to dance with him. There’s that nagging feeling that you shouldn’t, but there’s a bigger part that says Jungkook isn’t your boyfriend, and he stood you up after he promised not to miss this night.

You take his hand.

Taehyung pulls his bottom lip between his teeth and gently pulls you towards him, spinning you around at the last second to press your back against his front. You gasp when you immediately feel him lean over you and press his face into your neck, his nose skimming your skin.

His big but delicate hands find your stomach, slithering down until they reach your hips, slightly bunching your dress in his fingers.

He gently moves his hips and grinds against your ass in the most tantalizing way, reminding you that you did in fact agree to dance. Taehyung groans quietly in your ear when the pace of your hips becomes quicker with more added pressure from your ass into his crotch.

You let yourself relax against him, head falling back against his shoulder and exposing more of your neck to him. His impatient mouth finds the juncture of your neck and shoulder and he kisses a soft line across your skin.

“Can’t believe your boyfriend would leave you all alone out here where the monsters can find you.” Taehyung's deep voice vibrates through your body and settles into your core.

“I don’t have a boyfriend…or monsters.” The words come out sounding breathless as he continues to press your body closer to his.

“We think you do.” His long tongue traces the shell of your ear.

We? You let it go because your brain is too foggy with lust to wonder what that could even mean right now.

“I don’t,” you repeat, pushing thoughts of Jungkook away for just a night. Taehyung laughs quietly, pulling your lobe between his teeth as his hands move up your chest to cup your breasts.

You don’t even care who sees the way he’s touching you right now. You’re becoming so turned on that you know your panties have to be absolutely ruined at this point.

“Come home with me.” He spins you around to face him just as the song ends, your eyes fluttering open as he cups your face in his hands.

“That…I can’t.” Your eyes search his, hoping it will make you realize that you need to walk away. Instead, there’s something that tells you you’re safe, but that you’re also in for a world of trouble. You don’t know how you know, you just do.

“I’ll make you feel so good, Pigeon.” His mouth is almost on yours, lips just brushing as he whispers. This man is fucking undeniable.

“Okay,.” you cave. You just want to feel wanted. You want to matter more than a stranger on the street. You want Taehyung to make you forget how much it hurts when Jungkook lets you down over and over again.

“Good girl.” His warm mouth slots with yours as he kisses you feverishly. Like he’s been starving for years and your mouth is his only source of sustenance. It’s hot, fiery, and all-consuming.

Not even sure when his lips leave yours, you’re suddenly being pulled by your hand towards the club exit. Your brain clears and you look around for Hobi or any of your other friends but you don’t see them. And honestly, you hope that they don’t. You hope they didn’t see what happened on the dance floor and you hope they don’t see you leaving with someone who isn’t Jungkook. That would be far too messy to have to explain.

“Did you drive here?” You squeeze Taehyung’s hand and he pulls you closer to him.

“I did. I didn’t even finish my drink, I promise I’m safe to drive.” He eases your mind as the two of you push out of the door and turn towards the parking lot.

But your mind is only at ease for a mere minute before you realize that Taehyung is leading you towards what appears to be a very, very fast motorcycle. Everything on it is jet black and ridiculously sexy. You wish you weren’t absolutely terrified.

“I’m not getting on that.” You stop in your tracks.

“Why not?” Taehyung grabs the helmet off the back and offers it to you. “I’ll even give you the helmet.”

“I just…that looks dangerous.”

“It is.”

“Glad you’re honest,” you half-laugh.

“The bike is dangerous, but I would never let anything happen to you, Pigeon.” Taehyung swings one of his long legs over the motorcycle, straddling it as he waits for you to make a decision.

“We hardly know each other, Taehyung.”

“That doesn’t mean I can’t keep you safe on my motorcycle, or that we have to know everything about each other to feel something.” He holds the helmet out again and you feel your mouth go dry at his words.

The danger aside, there is no going back if you get on that motorcycle with him. There is no way you would have an untainted conscience ever again. Every time you were with Jungkook from this day on, you would have to think about the fact that at this moment, you also wanted Kim Taehyung to fuck you.

That should terrify you more than it does.

You grab your phone and quickly open it to see no messages or missed calls from Jungkook. Your answer gets a little clearer as you reach out and take the helmet from his hand.

“Carefully,” Taehyung says, taking one of your hands and guiding you to straddle the motorcycle behind him. You settle the helmet onto your head, and Taehyung smiles widely when he looks over his shoulder to make sure you’re ready.

When he starts the motorcycle, the vibrations from the engine immediately flood your body. Your arms instinctively wrap around his torso as tightly as possible, and you wait once again for the world to go past you far too quickly. The same way it always does when Jungkook is swinging you between buildings.

When he pulls out of the parking lot, he doesn’t go too fast like you thought he would. He takes his time weaving between the cars and taxis, making his way through the busy streets and closer to the docks.

You don’t entirely hate the motorcycle ride. Nor do you hate the way Taehyung laces his fingers through yours and holds them against his chest, or the way he brings your knuckles to his lips to brush a kiss against each one while he steers with the other hand. You don’t hate the way he sometimes moves that hand down to tap your thigh to let you know he’s about to make a sharp turn. You wish you hated the motorcycle ride.

Taehyung presses a button on his phone and a door on one of the warehouses starts to lift up. He pulls through it, parking the bike once inside. Your legs feel like jello when you take his hand to try and stand up, stumbling a bit in his hold.

“Okay there, Pigeon?” Taehyung grasps the sides of the helmet and helps you take it off. He sits it on the back of the bike before coming back to help you straighten out your helmet hair.

“It wasn’t terrible.” You smile and so does he, fire moving through your veins the longer your eyes stay locked with his. You quickly clear your throat. “So, you live in a warehouse?”

“I used to live in the city. It was just too…busy. I needed space.” He takes your hand and leads you towards some metal stairs. But before he does, you notice several more motorcycles parked inside the open part of the warehouse. Who is Kim Taehyung?

At the top of the stairs, it opens into a large open loft area that has a surprising feeling of comfort to it. There’s a kitchenette off to the right with just the necessities: a fridge, small table, stove and microwave.

The left side of the room appears to be the bedroom. A big messy bed sits against a headboard with intricate black vines carved into the wood. Soft pillows are haphazardly lying in all directions, some on the floor with their feathers scattered across the room. Taehyung visibly stiffens when he sees you notice them.

“Sorry about those…I think I might have a raccoon stuck in here somewhere.” He laughs and moves to kick the busted pillows under his bed.

Strange. He’s a little strange.

“Do you need something to drink?” he asks.

“Should I be worried about being here, Taehyung?”

“What? No. No, I promise you’re safe.” He crosses the room and comes to stand in front of you, concern evident on his perfect face.

“I just…I don’t do things like this. I’ve never even had a one night stand.” You card a hand through your hair and Taehyung tips your chin up to look at him.

“Why does it need to be just one night?” His face softens and his thumb brushes over your bottom lip.

“Taehyung…I don’t know what I’m doing.” It’s barely a whisper.

His head tilts slightly to the side before it spasms slightly, an uncomfortable look painting his face as he shakes his head and gets the spasm under control.

“Stop it.” Taehyung grits between his clenched teeth, mostly to himself.

“Are…are you okay?” Your worry grows by the second.

“Sorry…I’m sorry.” He cups your face in his hands and kisses you sweetly, catching you off guard. “I’m sorry if I scared you,” he whispers against your lips.

“I’m not scared of you.” It isn’t a lie. You aren’t scared, but something is off. And you’re too stupid to leave. “Should I be scared?”

“Not of me.” He speaks as if someone else is in the room.

His mouth finds yours again and lust takes the place of worry and concern. Taehyung easily grabs your thighs and lifts you off the ground as if you weigh nothing at all.

The next moments are a blur of clothing being stripped and bare skin coming in contact with hands and lips. Teeth scrape over nipples and long fingers drown themselves inside your dripping pussy. The warehouse echos with the sounds of your moans and his deep groans.

After your first thigh shaking orgasm, Taehyung sits on the edge of his bed and you kneel in front of him between his knees, taking his far too perfect cock into your mouth. You worship him with your tongue and make him come down your throat, his hands tightly gripping your hair.

Chills run through your sweaty body as he bends you over his bed and eases his cock inside you. Stars explode behind your eyelids while your fingers grip the bed sheets.

“He doesn’t fuck you enough, does he Pigeon? You’re so fucking tight.” Taehyung’s fingers dig harshly into your hips as he mercilessly pounds you from behind.

You can only moan in response, the coil in your stomach tightening and threatening to burst again. Tears slip from the corners of your eyes and stain the sheets you’re so desperately clinging to.

His fingers suddenly start to feel sharper, like they could pierce your skin at any moment, past the point of hurting in a good way.

“Stop,” Taehyung growls and the piercing feeling of his fingers starts to let up. If your brain wasn’t so fogged by your oncoming orgasm you may have questioned who the hell he was talking to.

“I’m so close,” you whine, feeling Taehyung press himself closer to you, one of his hands coming to the back of your head and pushing you deeper into the mattress. The new angle makes you feel him so deeply that even your stomach clenches and the dam finally breaks; you’re falling off the edge of the most shattering orgasm you’ve ever experienced.

Taehyung’s hips stutter as you clench around him, making him moan deep in his chest. When you can no longer hold up your body, he grabs your shoulder and flips you onto your back, then immediately slides his cock back inside your overly sensitive pussy.

You’re so blissfully fucked that it takes you a moment to focus your eyesight on his face. Sweaty black curls sticking to his forehead as you lift your heavy arms and dig your fingers into his hair so you can pull his mouth down onto yours.

“I almost…I almost lost control. You feel so good.” His tongue swipes into your mouth as he angles himself to hit your g-spot with every hard thrust of his hips.

“Please come, Taehyung.” Your nails dig into his back and leave scratch marks across his skin.

“Never wanted anyone as much as I want you…fuck we want you so badly.” He buries his face into your neck as he thrusts once, twice more before you feel him spill inside of you. Hips bruisingly tight against yours as his cock twitches each time more cum fills you up.

“Holy shit.” You move your hands back to his hair and gently lift up to see his face. You swear when he looks at you that all the color has drained from his eyes. They’re solid white.

You gasp and blink once, seeing Taehyung’s pretty brown eyes looking back at you in less than a second.

“Wh-what was that?” You’re still panting.

“What was what, Pigeon?” He smiles and presses a kiss to your cheek before he slowly pulls out and walks to his bathroom, giving you a chance to ogle his perfect little ass and the muscles of his back.

“I just…thought I saw something,” you say when he returns to the bed with a cloth for you to clean up with. You really need to get more sleep if you’re starting to see things.

“Did I hurt you?” Taehyung’s face is suddenly a lot more serious when he reaches out to run his fingers over the apple of your cheek.

You remember the way his hands felt on your hips. How they could’ve been on the verge of piercing through your skin. At least, that’s what you thought when it was happening.

Looking down at your hips, there’s obvious red marks from fingertips, but also scratch marks that just don’t seem like they could’ve come from Taehyung’s short cut nails. What the hell?

“I um…I think I’m okay.” You pull the covers up over your hips a little, hoping he won’t see.

“You should sleep here. I can take you home in the morning, I’m just too sleepy right now.” He pouts his mouth a little and wraps his arms around you, pulling you into his side.

“Okay.” You’re admittedly too spent to call an Uber or argue with him about taking you home tonight. You just need to sleep. Sleep will fix everything. Tomorrow you will wake up and not feel like you’re losing your entire mind.

“…don’t ever fucking do that again…” You hear part of a conversation in your half asleep state. “I swear if you would have hurt her…”

Who the hell is Taehyung talking to in the middle of the night?

“She’s with the spider….liability.” A deep inhuman voice fills the empty air. Your eyes shoot open wide and every nerve is suddenly completely wired.

Are they…are they talking about Jungkook?

“She’s not. She said she’s not,” Taehyung’s voice answers, stress evident in his words.

“We should eat her now…”

“No! You’ll have to kill me if you think you’re ever touching her. And we both know you can’t do that,” Taehyung yells.

You wrap the thin sheet around your naked body and slowly move towards the railing that overlooks the open part of the warehouse downstairs. You stay back far enough so not to alert anyone of your presence.

Looking down, you see Taehyung sitting at a table with his back towards you, wearing his black jeans slung low on his hips and nothing else. He runs a hand through his hair in frustration.

And that’s when it seems like the shadows around him start to move and your heart threatens to burst from your chest. Because not only do they move, but they have a face. A terrifying face that is seeping from the back of Taehyung’s neck and moving around him …as it talks.

“You’re weak for her,” the monster growls deeply, its huge teeth and unnaturally long tongue becoming more apparent as it moves into the light.

“We had a deal.” Taehyung seethes. “I’m literally the only person you haven’t killed when you bonded with them. You need me to get your symbiote friends home and I need you to take down that fucking lab.”

You can barely believe what you’re seeing or hearing. Is this the monster Jungkook was talking about? The one breaking into the lab across the river?

“Aren’t we friends?” The monster asks in a condescending way.

“Not if you hurt ____. She has no idea what she’s in the middle of and it should stay that way.” Taehyung holds his arms out straight and the monster starts to wrap its moving pitch black skin around him…its skin becoming his.

You’re so startled by the sight in front of you that you stumble back, knocking over an end table full of magazines and books. Fuck.

“Shit,” you hear Taehyung say before the monster has completely consumed him. What stands in his place is something you will never forget for the rest of your life.

The monster must be at least 8 feet tall, huge bulking muscles made of that inhuman black skin that constantly appears to be moving. Its huge white eyes land right on you immediately, its mouth and teeth pulling into a wicked smile as it jumps into the air and clears the railing in a single leap. You scream as the ground crunches beneath its feet when it lands in front of you.

The monster looms over you and all the breath in your lungs disappears.

“What…what are you?” you croak, fear freezing you in place.

“We…are Venom.”

taglist: @hanversace @chaelvrx @moonchild1 @rkivewritersblog @ungodlyjoon @ricecakeslove @jeonsweetpea @screamertannie @tearyjjeon @kookrecs @bintificreads @minisugakoobies

series masterlist | main masterlist | Part Two

#jungkook x reader #taehyung x reader #bts x reader #jungkook smut #taehyung smut #jungkook au #taehyung au #jungkook fic #bts fanfic #bts series #jeon jungkook #kim taehyung #bts smut #bts fic #bts fluff #bts au #marvel au #entangled talks

3K notes · View notes

jeonggukieverse · 6 months

Note

So I saw you were taking requests, how about writing on this idea that Jungkook is dating someone (they have been dating for a long time) who would always smile and say it's okay whenever Jk misses out on important things of y/n's life, and the boys would constantly hint that jk should give y/n more time. Jk gets super sad once she realises that he might be not making y/n happy anymore. A fluffy ending please. 💓 I hope this isn't too much ...

Mind & Music

Pairing: Composer Jungkook x Academic Female Reader

Genre: Established relationship, Absolutely Filthy Smut, Fluff, Angsty

Warnings: Unprotected sex (wrap it up babes), mentions impregnation

Word count: 10k+

My first fic in ages! Feels good to be writing again~ This in not proofread because I was to excited to be uploading again hahah.

This request has been in my inbox for ages, thank you for being patient anon. Love ya

Let me know how you guys like it

- Ryeon <3

He isn’t here. You half expected him not to be.

Still, you found yourself gazing into the audience half expecting to see that specific mop of black hair. Again, disappointment pulls at your heart as you still don’t find it.

You hear your name being called and it snapped you out of your disheartening thoughts. You stood up and walked over to the podium and began your speech.

“Thank you all for coming out today. It’s a privilege to be presented with this award. I am honoured to be standing here in front of you as the youngest recipient of the universities achievement of the decade award. Though I would not have been able to do this without the support and guidance of- “

You pause for a moment as you saw familiar smiling faces staring back at you in the crowd. Yoongi and Tae beamed at you from the back of the auditorium. Even from so far away, you could still feel the smiles radiating from their faces. You mirrored their expressions and met their proud grins with one of your own as you continued your speech. Having them here almost made all of your butterflies flutter away. Almost. Cause only the presence of one person could have caused them to disappear completely.

After the ceremony was over, you rushed out to find your friends. You spotted them stood by the food table munching on some snacks. Your eyes locked with Tae’s first as you ran towards both men and rugby tackled them both into a giant bear hug.

“Y/N-ah! Please, be careful! You could have knocked over my cucumber sandwich” You rolled your eyes at Taehyung ‘smocking tone.

“Cucumber? That’s a little bland for you Kim Taehyung”

“First of all, don’t use my government name in public and second of all, it’s the best option this place has to offer. I mean, I get it, it’s Yonsei’s international focused program so it’s going to cater to foreigners but babe, you are in Korea! Where are the spices? Where is the flavour? Where is the taste?” He ranted while wiggling the pale looking sandwich in his hand. You giggled but you couldn’t deny he was wrong.

“Hey! As a foreigner, I do not claim this cuisine” You retorted.

“If you say so” Tae rolled his eyes.

You shook your head at him then turned your attention to the quiet figure next to you.

Yoongi smiled and held his hand towards you.

“The youngest recipient of the achievement of the decade award, huh? Very impressive”

Coming from anyone else, that sentence would have come out as painfully sarcastic but you knew coming from yoongi, it was the highest compliment he could have bestowed on a human being. You completely ignored his attempt at a hand shake and pulled him into a tight hug instead that he gladly accepted.

Yoongi was the first friend you had made in Korea. You had met on a language exchange app. He was the only guy you had spoken to that hadn’t asked to go ‘eat ramen’ with you, go ‘see his cat’ or ask you to join a cult. But still you carried pepper spray in your bag when you agreed to meet him at the coffee shop because stranger danger is still a thing. It turns out you didn’t need it cause Yoongi was the sweetest guy you had ever met. Blunt as hell but lovely still. You recalled fondly that upon your first meeting that he had told you that your Korean pronunciation was like an elementary school kid. Did it sting? Absolutely. Was it the last time he would say something like that? Absolutely not. But he made sure you improved and got better. He decided midway through your friendship that learning English was ‘too troublesome’ for him. He had made up his mind that listening to you speak English occasionally was the best way to learn…Sure yoongs.

It was actually Yoongi that introduced you to your boyfriend. Speaking of

“So where is he?”

Yoongi’s smile dropped slightly as he absorbed your change in mood.

“He’s in the studio with Joon. They’re still working on finalising the soundtrack.”

You forced a smile on your face, sensing the awkwardness in his voice.

“Ah, its okay! He’s working, I’m happy he at least has a good excuse! If he was at home playing overwatch or something, I would have been super mad” you said hoping your joking tone would mask your disappointment.

Taehyung chuckled but you know Yoongi could read you like a book. He knew how you really felt.

“Let’s go! The rest of the guys said they’d be at the bar, right? I want to show them how cute I look in all my graduation gear. Seokjin is going to die of jealousy cause there is no way in hell he looked this good on his graduation”

“He’s gonna murder you for even insinuating that” Tae gasped in feigned shock.

“I’d like to see him try” you sang as you skipped in the middle of the two men. You hooked both of your arms in theirs and pulled them towards the exit.

“There she is!”

This was the first thing you heard before you were met with a flurry of applause and cheers as you stepped into the bar.

You saw the gang sat at your regular booths now decorated with pink and white balloons and confetti. The table adorned with gifts and ‘congratulations banners’. Jimin, Seokjin, Hobi and Jennie stood there holding bottles of champaign. You felt your eyes start to well up, completely touched by the kind gesture.

“Aww you guys” you spoke, voice wavering.

“Ha! Pay up Seokjin, I told you Y/N would start crying before she even sat down! Thanks Y/N, you just won me 50000 won” Jennie exclaimed.

“No! Technically, she hasn’t cried! No tears have fallen from her eyes. C’mon Y/N keep it together” Jin begged.

“Sorry Jin, I gotta get my girl her money” You replied, blinking hard so the tears would run down your cheeks.

The group erupted in laughter as Soekjin took out his wallet.

“That’s enough you two. Tonight, is about Y/N. Congratulations sweetheart.” Jimin said as he pulled you into a hug. You accepted his embrace but you found yourself looking over his shoulder to see if your boyfriend was amongst the crowd. He wasn’t.

“Yeah, it’s about me! And my goal is to be as drunk as possible by the end of the night!” you proclaimed earning you more cheers from the group. Hopefully if you’re drunk, this feeling of disappointment will eventually go away.

And it does. After 4 shots of soju, 2 vodka lemonades and a weird cocktail concoction Jimin force fed you, you were feeling better than ever. You were on the dance floor with Jennie having the time of your life. That was until you felt arms wrap around your waist.

Oh hell no.

You spun yourself around ready to fight whoever in the hell thought they could touch you unprovoked. Before you could administer your first blow, you were met with a pair of beautifully familiar brown eyes.

There he was. Jeon Jungkook.

Your fighting stance shifted as you reached up to wrap your arms around his neck to envelop him in a warm hold. You inhaled his scent as he began to lovingly plant soft kisses in the crook of your neck. You felt a familiar fire start to burn at the pit of your stomach. His innocent gesture in your drunken state was igniting a reaction in you that you were eager to explore.

“I’m sorry baby” he whispered in your ear.

And just like that, the feeling was gone. At those three words your vagina dried up quicker than the Sahara Desert. Cause as quickly as you had forgotten, you were reminded once again that he had let you down again. But could you be mad? He was working. This had been his dream since he was a little kid and they were so close to finalising this project, they just needed to finish to complete some final composition. Could you be mad at him? You decide once again, that you couldn’t. Once again, you put his needs before yours. You pulled away from his shoulder and met his face. You plastered a fake smile on and put on another show.

“Baby, don’t be silly! Don’t worry about it, you’re here now, that’s all that matters.”

“Thank you, baby. I’ll make it up to you”

“I know you will”

And he did.

The next day, Jungkook took you out to a beautiful dinner to celebrate your achievement. You loved him and you appreciated the gesture, you always did. But you couldn’t help still feeling hurt.

You supported Jungkook, you always had and you always would.

It’s funny to think about how devoted you were to him considering how rocky your fist interaction was.

Jungkook was Yoongi’s roommate. You and yoongi had been friends now for about four months before he finally decided to invite you over to his apartment. You had to say, this made you very nervous because Yoongi had always been such a private guy. You knew enough about him to say that you were friends but he always kept himself to himself. This was a part of him that was refreshing to you, really. He was excellent at establishing boundaries. You’ve never had a friend like that before. He was very mature but also very kind and very sweet. So, when he invited you over to game night with his friends you were ecstatic. It’s finally felt like he let you in and that you became real friends.

And as excited as you were, you were equally nervous. Yoongi had told you bits and pieces about his friends but he assured you they were all really nice.

You were still on edge but you assured yourself that you were a pleasant person! You had come out of your shell so much in the last couple of months. Your introverted personality had been spun on its head and you were now someone completely different. The constant support from Yoongi and your advancements in your career had made you feel absolutely unstoppable.

And isn’t it amazing? How months of character development can be wiped away in 2 seconds.

As soon as you walked into Yoongi’s apartment, you wished you could walk right back out because the second your eyes met with Jeon Jungkook it was very apparent, he did not like you. Like, at all.

The boy, who had previously been laughing and talking to his friend, made eye contact with you and completely shut down. The smile fell from his face and his body suddenly became stiff and rigid. He looked at you for a millisecond before tearing away eye contact completely.

You tried to ignore him. You really did because the rest of Yoongi’s friends were so cool. They made you feel welcome and you felt almost at ease. But still, your consciousness couldn’t help but wonder over to the pale, inked up boy stood in the kitchen dressed in an oversized t-shirt and ripped black denim.

As much as you tried to ignore it, his coldness didn’t alleviate through the night as you’d hoped. In fact, not only did it not get better; it got worse as the night went on. As everyone kept drinking more and more you felt yourself become a little bolder. What was this guys problem? You haven’t done anything to him, he had no reason to be this hostile to you.

You raised this with Namjoon, another one of Yoongi’s roommates, who assured you that Jungkook was always a little weary of strangers. He was a shy person that had great difficulty adjusting to new people. His advice was to give him time to warm up to you and when you felt ready, try and start a casual conversation.

But it wasn’t as if you hadn’t tried that. You’d made several attempts through the night to try and speak to him to at least extend the olive branch but each time he refused running away from you as if you had some kind of disease. You were sick of it.

You saw him alone on the balcony a few hours later and realised that this was your chance. You marched up to the doors and slipped out to give this guy a piece of your mind. Hearing the noise behind him Jungkook turned his head to be met with you. Again, panic started to run through his body as he tried to make an escape around you but you would not let him.

“What is your problem?! What did I do to you why are you so weird towards me? I know Yoongi and Namjoon said that you are very selective with your friends and that’s cool but I don’t know what I did to make you dislike me so much. Fucking hell, we just met today! What could I possibly have done that hurt your feelings so much?!” You yelled at him. Your words slightly slurred. Liquid courage was really on your side tonight cause there was no way in hell sober Y/N could yell at him like this. Especially hear on the balcony, his beautiful face illuminated by the moonlight. And the way the evening breeze ruffled through his dark locks made him look like an actual prince.

“Woah, where did you get the impression that I didn’t like you?”

Huh?!

His almost idiotic question quickly snapped you out of your thoughts. Was he being serious right now? Or is he just making fun of you?

“Are you kidding me? You haven’t looked at me the entire night, you haven’t introduced yourself and every time I come over to you to try and get some kind of conversation going you run off. Now tell me why are you doing all of that and not speaking to me like a normal human being !?”

“Because I think you’re pretty! And I’m intimidated by you!”

Eh?

You remained silent for what felt like forever. Did he really just say that or did you just imagine it? No, there is no way he woul-

“Jesus Christ, say something! Anything!” He huffed. Now putting the half empty beer bottle to his lips to stop his mouth from humiliating him even further.

Well, Jungkook thought, if he’s going to humiliate himself may as well fully go for it.

“You think Yoongi hasn’t told us about you? He’s told us how incredible you are. About how you’re a transfer student at the most prestigious college in Korea. About how you’re on track to be the recipient for the ‘biggest brain ever in the whole century award’ or whatever its called. He made you sound so cool; I was banking on you at least being a little bit of an asshole but again, Yoongi’s stories proved us wrong. He told us about how you willing let a random little girl sit next to you for 2 hours at a café because she wanted to practice speaking to you to improve her English. And if im being honest, the more I heard the more I wanted to meet you but when you came in today, looking as fucking beautiful as you do. Which Yoongi coincidentally forgot to mention which is funny cause he mentioned every- fucking -thing else. When you came in…”

He paused and let out a sigh. Breathing for what seemed like the first time since beginning his outburst.

“…When you came in, I realised how far away from me you were. And I dint have any business even speaking to you. We wouldn’t have anything in common and it would make me realise how inadequate I actually am”.

There was a pause again. Slowly, you began to let out a small giggle. Your small giggle quickly erupted into a full-bodied belly laugh. Your stomach began to hurt and your eyes began to water. You had to lean on the balcony door for support as you surely felt you would pass out.

During your breakdown, Jungkook could only stare at you his head tilted to the side like a confused bunny. His eyes fell to the floor as your laughter pierced him like a knife and was the cherry on top of his mortification.

“And you think Yoongi hasn’t told me about you, Jeon Jungkook?” You asked as your laughter subsided.

“Jeon Jungkook, the musical prodigy. The Jeon Jungkook that could play the piano before he could even walk. The Jeon Jungkook that everyone refers to as the Golden Maknae because you’re so good at everything. Your friends are very vocal about not just your talents in your field but also socially. Apparently, you’re the reason you guys even exist as a friend group. You were the one to make friends with each of them and bring them all together. Do you know how impressive that is?! But I’m intimidating cause I’m a little smart and I’m not mean to children? You are something else Jeon Jungkook.”

Jungkook paused again. A chuckle escaped his mouth as his laughter then began to mimic yours. You joined him again as both of you stood on the balcony laughing with or at each other. You must have looked like maniacs but at the time both of you were too buzzed to care.

Either way, this broke the ice between both of you as you were both able to bypass each other’s extensive achievements and finally got to know each other as people.

You’ll never forget that night. You and Jungkook sat on that balcony from 10pm to 7am, long after the others had left or gone to bed. Just talking about anything and everything until you both reached a comfortable silence.

And as the sun was rising, welcoming a brand-new morning you nudged Jungkook’s hand. His head lazily turned towards yours and he met you with a dimpled smile.

“For what it’s worth” You smiled back.

“I think you’re pretty and I’m intimidated by you too”

That was 5 years ago and you and balcony boy have been inseparable ever since. You had now been there for every single important moment in each other’s life. Well…Almost.

3 years ago, Jungkook and Namjoon got the opportunity to produce a music score for a short film. Despite the films small budget, it managed to exceed all expectations and ended up getting nominated for a golden globe! You were ecstatic and so fucking proud of him. You felt like his talents and hard work were finally getting realised.

Little did you know it would be a bittersweet moment for yours and Jungkook’s relationship. Naturally as more eyes were on the film, more ears were listening to the soundtrack. This had your boyfriend pulled off to here there and everywhere in front of directors and movie studios all interested in investing in the musical duo. And finally they had been hired to compose an entire score to a new movie for a huge studio! This movie in particular, Jungkook had begged and pleaded for. He said the scrip and film premise really spoke to him and were perfect and he needed to compose this movie. This was such a huge deal for them and again you were over the moon. But there were downsides. During the first year after their debut you saw Jungkook 10 times that whole year. You spoke almost every day but almost every conversation ended in an argument. It was either and argument about you feeling neglected or him not feeling supported and it sucked. It really took a toll on both of you.

The second year was much better. This time for a bit more of a selfish reason. The film studio had its own recording studio in Seoul only a 20-minute walk from yours and Jungkook’s apartment! He was finally able to be home more and you could actually spend time together. And so you did.

Honestly, the first 6 months Jungkook was back home all you guys did was fuck. It was constant and almost none stop. You fucked in every room of the house at all hours of the day. You couldn’t keep your hands off each other.

There was a day you both decided to take a break from having sex and just play some video games together. It took you both all of 5 minutes before sonic was long forgotten about and you were bent over the sofa.

It was very romantic really. But even that joy was short lived.

Jungkook prioritised his art. That was one thing you’d always respected and admired about him. Even the way he talked about music that wasn’t his, he painted the emotions of the music into words to explain to you the way a piece made him feel. He could describe to you in detail the way the crescendos bend in the moments before it’s about to fall. About how the vibrations of the violins is the most romantic sound ever to grace the human consciousness. He was an artist through and through. His music was him and he was his music. They were one and could not be separated. But that raised a question for you:

Where did you fit in?

This is what made the dinner you were on now very melancholic. It was to make up for him missing your award acceptance.

He was sorry. You knew he was but you couldn’t ignore that this was your forth make up dinner this year: First was your birthday, second was your anniversary, third was dinner with your parents (that they had specifically flown out to Korea for) and the forth was the award. The award he knew you were on track to get before he’d even met you. The award you’d poured your heart into getting and the one you’d sacrificed so much for. But he was sorry, right? Plus, he had promised to make it up to you. Next week your professor had invited you to the university to give a special lecture to other projected recipients of the award you’d just achieved. It was a high honour as these students were the best and the brightest students from countries all over the world and of all the recipients to give the lecture, they had requested you! There have been recipients before you that had gone on to win Nobel Peace Prizes but they had specifically requested you. And Jungkook was so proud of you.

“Are you okay, little mouse? You seem a little quiet tonight”. Jungkook asked, genuine concern apparent on his face.

“I’m just thinking bunny boy.”

“About me?” He winked at you, almost cartoonishly.

“Bunny boy, how can you cross my mind if you never leave it” you winked back at him with the same playfully cartoonish obnoxiousness.

“Ooh that’s going on my list”

For the past 5 years of your relationship Jungkook has been keeping a list of things you say to him that makes him smile. This list has always confused you cause it would always be the silliest stuff. Once, when he was sleeping, you went and snooped through his notes app just to see this list and you couldn’t believe it. You were expecting the most romantic phrases or compliments that fluffed his ego but instead, the top three (out of four thousand!) were:

“I’d fight a microwave for you”

“You smell like home”

“I think you’re pretty and I’m intimidated by you too”

You woke him up immediately to ask about it. But his only defence was they were phrases you said that make him smile. You’re understanding of his list was ‘irrelevant’ to him.

God, you loved him.

“You’re so silly. But seriously Kookie; don’t worry, I’m good. Plus, you’re the one who’s been talking my ear off all night. I’m surprised you’ve even noticed me being quite” You quipped playfully, taking a sip of your wine.

“Ooh, someone’s feisty tonight. I forgot what red wine does to you” He quipped back; eyebrows now raised highlighting the metal bar that accented it.

God, he was cool.

“How could you forget? The first time we met I was wine drunk”

“Ah yes, how could I forget. You get very mouthy off of red wine. Don’t worry, I know how I can put that mouth to good use”

“Jeon Jungkook!” You yelled at him in a whisper. Eyes darting around to see if anyone had heard your boyfriends lewd comment. Luck for you the other couples around you’re were too infatuated with their partners to even notice you guys.

“Well, while were in pubic, put that mouth to better use and tell me about your day” he said, now leaning back in his chair.

“Well, my day was pretty calm actually. It makes a change. I was walking Ban and bumped into Holly and Yoongi. We were talking about next week and he asked if he could bring a plus one. Wink, wink”

“A plus one! Is Yoongi dating?! In the 12 years I’ve known the guy he has never shown romantic interest in anyone. I can’t even imagine his type. Did he give you any information”?!

“Nah, you know how he is. Yoongi will only let you know what he wants you to know”

“True. What’s going on next week?”

You paused for a second and started chuckling. He was kidding. He had to be.

The smile then fell from your face when he didn’t share in your laughter.

“Oh my god you’re serious? You forgot about my lecture”?!

He gasped and began coughing as the bite of steak he had just put into his mouth had just gone down the wrong pipe.

“Of course not baby, how could I forget something so important to you” he continued to splutter.

You stared back at him. The good mood you had felt a moment ago had completely evaporated. You waited for him to gain his composure so he could explain himself cause boy he had some explaining to do.

“Just for giggles and fun and jokes, what date is your lecture again?”

“The fifteenth” you said, shortly.

His face fell and his eyes stayed stuck on his plate.

“Baby…Please don’t hate me. That’s the night we have the final run through of the soundtrack with the director. I can’t miss that…I’m so s- “

“You’re so sorry. Im sure you are.” You stood up.

You grabbed your purse and you stormed out away from him. You could hear him calling your name but the burn of your throat as you fought back the tears overpowered his calls.

How could he? No, how could you? How could you ever expect anything different. You will always be second to his first love and that was a pain you had to learn to live with.

The moment you left the restaurant and the cold air of the night hit your face you decided to just let the tears fall. You sobbed as you walked further and further away from him.

You heard the rhythmic pounding of laced up docks hitting the pavement behind you.

“Y/N please I’m sorry. Just let me explain…”

“No! There is nothing you could say that would fix this! I have always been there for you! I have supported you from the very beginning! Every piece of music you have ever played for me I have cherished as if it were my own and you used to support me too! At my first presentation you were there. Cheering at the top of your lungs in a silent room. You used to be my number one cheerleader but now when all I ask of you, is to just show up? You can’t do it. And every chance I give you to fix it. You let me down. Jungkook, I need some time away from you. I’m going to be staying with Yoongi for a few days”.

You said nothing more. You spun around and walked the 2 minutes to Yoongi’s apartment. And true to your word you stayed with them till the day before your lecture.

Despite being a creative Jungkook worked like clockwork. Every single day at the same 3 times a day Jungkook would try to call you. The call was always followed by an ‘I love you’ text but today was different. After the second call of the day the text that followed said:

“I know this is such a fucking reach and such a huge ask but would you mind swinging around our apartment today at around 3? Director Anderson would like to speak to you. I know you probably still need your space so I’ll be in the apartment but I’ll be in the bedroom. I’ll come out only when you’ve left, I promise. Please come”

He really had some fucking nerve. That ‘please come’ at the end of his text almost sent your blood boiling.

“You should talk to him,” said a familiar voice.

Your turned your whole body around on the sofa so Yoongi could see your eyes roll at his suggestion.

“Yoongs, I feel like it shouldn’t be me your having this conversation with. You should try telling him not to break commitments to people”

“Oh I have! That’s why I’m telling you, you need to speak to him. I know it’s none of my business but I think you guys just need to talk it out. And even if you don’t have anything to say, at least hear the boy out” he finalised before turning on his heels and heading back into his room.

That wasn’t the speech you were expecting but it did calm you down enough to re-read Jungkook’s text. Your boiling rage had now been replaced with intrigue and curiosity. The meeting was requested by the director of the film? This was very unusual. You had heard about the director in passing but you had never spoken directly before. But you had decided that you were going to go. You we determined to look the man who practically stole your boyfriend for years in the face and lecture him about respecting his colleagues work/life balance! Plus it will be good practice for your lecture tomorrow. Two birds, one stone.

It would be an absolute lie to say that you weren’t missing Jungkook. You knew the apartment would smell like him and you hoped you may be able to swipe one of his t-shirts to sleep in before you leave.

You ubered over to your apartment and stood before the oak front door feeling oddly nervous. To took a shaky breath and inserted the passcode: 5318008 (you and Jungkook were children at heart cause you both laughed for hours after agreeing upon the code).

Upon hearing the beeping of the lock to confirm the door was unlocked you pushed it open. You stepped in, removed your shoes and couldn’t help the solemn smile that crept onto your face. Jungkook’s scent hit you as soon as you entered the room.

God, you missed him.

You strode inside and were met with a recognisable figure sitting upright on your sofa. His back stood tall and his hair was a mousy brown colour. It was so bizarre seeing him here. There was an uncanny feeling, seeing this man you knew but had never met sat in your living room.

He must have felt you staring at him because his head soon whipped around.

“Y/N. So nice to finally meet you.” He stood up and walked over to you shoving his hand out towards you. You shook it hesitantly. His hands were cold and clammy but his eyes were warm. He was tall and chubby but he wasn’t foreboding, in fact he seemed rather friendly Damnit. You wanted him to be an asshole, it would have made telling him what was on your mind so much easier.

“It’s nice to meet you too, Mr Anderson” you said as coldly as you could muster.

“Mr Anderson is so formal, just call me James. Although its strange. We’re meeting for the first time but it feels as if I have already met you” His German accent becoming more apparent as he spoke.

“And why is that?”

“Ah, that is why I asked Jungkook to invite you over. Although it does feel strange extending you an invitation to your home” he chuckled to himself.

He invited you to sit down on the couch, it was only then that you noticed a laptop connected to your TV.

“What’s all this?” you asked. Genuinely curious.

“I have a little something for you to watch. It may make explaining why I asked you hear a little more apparent. Please, have a seat my dear” he guided you to the sofa as you plopped yourself down. Eyes glued to the screen.

You anticipated what would happen next when a familiar tune began to play. You knew it was Jungkook’s composition as soon as you heard it. Suddenly an animated mouse popped up on the screen. She was in the wings of a stage, obviously nervous but she strolled out into the spotlight in front of a stoic audience of other animals. Just as she was about to speak there was suddenly a loud whooping from the crowd that interrupted the slow score. It was a bunny. A bunny with banners and whistles and confetti and he was cheering for her. The others in the audience told him to be quite but he exclaimed ‘That’s my girlfriend’ still as proud as can be.

The trailer played on and you slowly started to get it. It was you. This little mouse was you. Tears welled up in your eyes as yours and Jungkook’s entire relationship began to play in front of you. All your highs and your lows. It was beautiful and the accompaniment of his music made the tears pour from your eyes until it was over.

You turned back to James and attempted to speak but only blubbers could come out.

“Let me explain Y/N. When Jungkook and Namjoon came out to LA to play some stuff for the studio the only thing the boy would speak about, other than music, was you my dear. Jungkook and I sat for hours speaking about you. He told these elaborate stories about how you met, who you are and about the adventures you got into together. It was indeed very fascinating to me, you almost seemed like a heroine in his very own story. He bragged about your achievements almost as if they were his own. According to him, you are the smartest woman on the planet my dear and he would not be told otherwise. Oh, congratulations on the achievement of the decade award! And the youngest recipient at that? Incredible work my dear, just incredible. Jungkook went into great detail about what a huge deal that was. Needless to say the day after the networking event I went home and began writing the script for ‘Mouse & Bunny – Mind & Music’. I had just never seen someone so passionate about another person. His passion for you far outweighs his passion for his craft, that much was apparent, it was awe inspiring and I had to bring It to the screen. I think that is why Jungkook fought so hard to be the lead composer for the soundtrack. He wanted to intertwine the two loves of his life”.

You sat there in complete shock for a moment before jumping into James’s arms and engulfed him into a hug. His moustache tickled your shoulder as he chuckled and said he was happy to have cleared things up. As he packed up his laptop, he was asking you so many questions, probably attempting to confirm the validity of Jungkook’s stories:

“Did you really fight a microwave”

“I most certainly did”

“Did you really use protein powder as flour for a cake?”

“I most certainly did”

“Did you really not know the earth went around the sun?”

“That son of a-… no comment”

He snorted as he packed up the last of his things. You walked him to the door but he turned to you before saying his final goodbyes.

“Y/N, it seems wrong for me to give the final approval for the soundtrack. I’ve heard it and I know it’s the most beautiful accompaniment to the film but it seems only fitting that the muse gets to give the final say so. Take the afternoon to listen to it and pass your notes to Jungkook. If you like it, I’ll approve it. So there should be no need for my originally planned final listen tomorrow. Jungkook seemed like he wanted to attend something much more important tomorrow anyway” He winked at you as he closed your door.

You didn’t even wait for the door to fully shut before you were sprinting to your shared bedroom.

The pitter patter of your bare feet slapping the wood floor could almost not be heard over the beating of your heart. You bust open the door to see the love of your live leaning over his piano.

You must have given him such a fright as his big boba eyes were the first to greet you.

“Y/N I-“

You crashed your lips onto his, completely cutting him off.

“I am the stupidest person in the world.”

Jungkook laughs, standing up beside you.

“No little mouse, why do you say that” he said with a soft smile while he caressed your tear-stained face.

“I don’t know why I didn’t just ask! I’m so- “

“Even if you asked, I probably wouldn’t have told you. I wanted things to be a surprise. But baby, first I needed to apologise, like really apologise”

“You have nothing to be sorry for”

“Yes, I do. Ever since I met you, you brought light into my world. I wanted to express to you my love in the best way I knew how and this project, to me, was the best way for me to put into the world how I felt about you. But I was selfish, I took my expression of love and put it above all the things I knew you had work so hard to achieve. In a way, I put my love above yours and I will forever be sorry and I can assure you, it won’t happen again. I love you Y/N L/N”

You reward his confession with another kiss, pulling him into your arms soon after.

you sighed, almost longingly. “Whatever shall I do with my bunny boy?”

“Whatever shall I do with my little mouse?” Jungkook chuckles, pressing a kiss against the side of your ear, drawing soothing circles on your hip.

He gently placed you down against your mattress. You clung to him and giggled

You stay quiet, appreciating the comfort of Jungkook’s presence.

God, he smelled good.

“Okay,” he purrs, caressing your hip as he repositioned himself more securely. “I get it. My pretty girl must’ve missed me, huh? A week away? It felt more like a lifetime” You nodded in response. Terrified that if you spoke, your voice would fail you.

Jungkook shifted, the hand that was previously on your hip swiftly fell over your thigh instead. “Or should I say my smart girl?” he hums as his hand slipped between your thighs. “My smart, pretty, intimidating girl?”

Your eyes flutter closed and you revel in the feeling of him running his fingers over the front of your panties. Your toes curl at the sudden pressure.

“Ah,” you hissed.

“Hmm?” he says, mouthing against the crook of your neck. His mouth feels so warm, but the trails of saliva he leaves have you shivering. “My smart girl doesn’t have anything smart to say?”

“N-No,” you tried to scoff back, fingernails digging into his skin through his shirt. His hands were getting braver now as he slipped his hand beneath your waistband, and touched your wet heat head on. “Baby.”

Jungkook chuckled at your immediate submission for his touch and took the opportunity to connect his mouth back you yours. You whimpered in surprise, legs trembling as he gets to work circling your hardening bud. Your thighs are squirming, clenching around his hand every few moments.

You bit down a whine. “I was just…” you trailed off as he teased his index and middle fingers against your opening.

“Just what baby? Just thinking?” he said as he finally pushed himself off of you and propped himself up with an elbow beside your head. His gaze became a familiar dark. He moved at a godlike speed as he snatched his hand out from where you had previously trapped him between your legs.

Jungkook pulled away from you and rolled his neck, the joints in his spine cracking as he begins pulling off his shirt. You had to stop yourself from drooling at the sight of him.

He threw his shirt off to the side of the bed, his sleeve of tattoos that wrapped around his bicep and crawled down his chest were wonderfully free now. “My eyes are up here, little mouse” he said and your eyes immediately shot back up to meet his gaze. He leaned towards you, muscled arms coming to cage you in against the headboard.

“No one is looking at your eyes bunny boy” you attempted to quip back. Completely failing to mask the tremor in your voice. Jungkook always had a way of making you feel powerless under his gaze when he was on top of you like this.

His hand grabbed beneath your knee and yanked you unforgivingly until you were slumped down onto your back with a squeak. You settled with his knee pressed directly against your core. Jungkook stayed towering over you.

He placed his hand gently around the base of your neck as he leaned in to properly grind his thigh into you. “Is that right? No one’s looking at my eyes, huh?” he murmured darkly, thumb pressing a little harder into the side of your neck. You sobbed, soaked panties rubbing roughly against his leg.

“Are you gonna touch me?” you interrupted, lower lip trembling at the thought after your desperate rutting. Jungkook pursed his lips together in thought.

“Hmmm,” he hummed. “Not too sure yet.”

You whined. “Jungkook, please,” you whimpered, wrapping your legs around his waist. “I need you.”

Jungkook chuckled, running his hand up your waist and taking your dress with him. He slips his fingers beneath your bra, pushing the wire over your chest as he mouthed at your neck. “Cute,” he cooed. “Can’t do it yourself?”

You trembled, chest heaving into him as he rolled your nipple between his fingers. “I-I can,” you gulped. “You just do it better.” Jungkook followed your admission with a nip against your skin, tongue soothing over it right after. “Why? Because I do everything better than you? Even make you cum better than you?”

You mewled in response, determined not to give him the satisfaction of answering his question. Cause you both new the answer was yes. He made you cum so much better than you could.

“Remove your clothes for me...” he whispered gruffly yet sweet as he pulled himself from you.

You hurriedly removed the rest of your clothes you caught Jungkook’s mouth falling open in awe at the semi-nude sight of you before him. After finally removing your bra and panties, you threw them to the floor with the rest of your clothes, you observed how he licked his lips shamelessly as he took in the view of your beautifully perky nipples that drove him absolutely insane. You looked into his deep eyes, catching your bottom lip in between your teeth and Jungkook couldn’t stop himself from palming his cock over the confinements of his pants – watching you get worked up just for him.

“Are we that type of couple, Jungkook?” you whispered his name sweetly as you slowly climb on top of him. You straddled him, pushing your breasts flush against his chest.

“Which type are you referring to?” he murmured back as his hand moved back to between your thighs – feeling the damp patch of your essence now overflowing. You felt his cock pulsate in anticipation.

“The ones who have an argument, then have angry make up sex?” you giggled as you began pressing soft, delicate kisses along his neck. Jungkook’s eyes shut tightly as he felt your teeth nip at him – causing a breath of air to leave his lungs while you began sucking on his skin – leaving your mark on him. The next thing you knew, Jungkook pulled your mouth away from his neck and flipped you over. He was now hovering over you and began continuing on you what you had started on him

“Jungkook...” you let his name occupy your mouth and your thoughts as he suckled on your skin – alternating between kissing you, biting you and dragging his teeth further south to your boobs.

“Let us see how much of a good girl you can be for me...” you suddenly felt his breath dangerously close to the mound between your legs, before his hands began kneading and gripping at your ass-cheeks. Jungkook moved his face right into you – just shy of his nose touching your folds from behind as he took in your sweet scent. He wanted to devour you whole – but at the same time, he wanted nothing more than to hear you beg and plead for your own pleasure and release. You trembled at the contact of his index finger running along your slippery lips, feeling it hastily stroke your bud before he pulled it back down again – repeating the same action over and over.

Jungkook smirked at the noises coming from you; whimpers of frustration, want and need. He knew you were like putty in his hands with the way your lewd wetness heavily coated his finger; and he would have wanted it no other way.

“Please Jungkook...please stop teasing me – I need you so fucking badly I – “you rolled your head to the opposite side – placing your blazing cheek against the pillow in an attempt to extinguish the apparent fire that was burning your entire face. You knew he was making you wait for it – and you both simultaneously loved and hated it in a hundred different ways.

You breathed a sigh of relief, along with moans of satisfaction as his tongue continued to explore every inch of you. The scandalous sounds from his tongue and his lips filled the room as he continued to consume you.

“I’m so close Jungkook – fuck...” you moaned a string of further curses as he sped up his movements – his finger now wiggling heavily over your clit as his tongue probed you even deeper than before.

“Are you really?” he hummed, slowing his pace as you whined in response. “Hmm...I can’t have you coming undone on me just yet little mouse...where’s the fun in that? Plus, I had to wait a whole week for you to come back. Do you think I would let you cum so quickly?” he grinned coyly as he moved away from you – licking the remainder of you off his lips as you damn near cried out in anger at being denied your orgasm when it was seconds away.

God, he’s such an asshole.

“You can cry and whine all you want...but you’re not getting anything unless I think you deserve it; do you understand me, baby?” he cooed with the heaviest form of sarcasm you had ever heard as he began coating his erection with your wetness – giving himself a few strokes as he smirked and watched you squirm in defeat underneath him. You rolled your eyes to the back of your head, before turning onto your stomach as fast as you could to avoid his arrogant gaze.

As you laid faced away from him, all you could feel was the thick width of his cock resting between your cheeks as Jungkook took it upon himself to slowly grind himself into you – giving him the minimal amount of pleasure and you the maximum amount of excruciating frustration.

“Yes! I understand...please...I’ll do anything, please!” you shamelessly pleaded – hearing the desperation in your own voice as you moved your ass backwards into him. Jungkook chuckled before he began sprinkling light kisses the whole way up your spine – the fleeting feeling of his lips leaving damp patches on your skin being enough to make it feel like he was burning you with desire for more of him.

“Good girl” Jungkook praised you – letting you feel the tip of his cock resting just on top your drenched entrance. And – without warning, he quickly eased himself in as far as he could go; hearing you let out breathy moans and whimpers as he pressed deeper.

“Louder” he commanded as he leaned back – looking down to view his member leave your tight walls – much to both of your displeasures. “I want the entire world to know who’s fucking your pussy like this right now” he slammed back inside you, feeling your slickness engulf him as your screams filled the room.

“That’s it Y/N, that’s my good girl” Jungook growled as he began pounding you into you at an unforgiving pace. You cried and sobbed feeling his cock reach deeper inside you with each time his skin smacked against yours. Jungkook relished in the look of your ass every time it bounced off his lower abdomen as he continued pummelling into you mercilessly – when he saw your hand reach back to try and hold his. Knowing that you needed to feel the security of his grasp, Jungkook leaned over your back and laced his fingers with yours – giving you fast, deep strokes of his cock while you felt it slam against your precious nerves inside you. Jungkook knew you were already on the verge of letting go from the way your voice got louder and higher – along with your walls constricting around his member so tightly that he had to almost hold his breath to not finish before you.

“Cum for me – you earned it sweetheart, let go and let me hear your beautiful voice” he cooed into your ear. And, like his words were the only thing that could set you free, you came hard around him while you closed your eyes tight as you felt your orgasm pour out of you. Jungkook coaxed you through your cries of ecstasy as he slowed his thrusts down – still keeping their depth while his groans harmonised with your own voice in the wake of your pleasure. And, just as quickly as it came, your high left your body – leaving you slumped face down into the pillow with no will to do much else other than breathe. You felt Jungkook slowly slide out of you – feeling the emptiness he left behind while he began pulling you up and back into his chest, his hands then roaming over every inch of your skin he could find.

“Did that feel good, baby?” he purred, nibbling on the bottom of your ear and letting you know that he was still standing to attention with the way his member pressed into your ass. You let out an airy chuckle, still not able to maintain a coherent train of thought.

“Mmhm” you hummed, reaching behind you to let your hand rest on the back of his neck, letting your fingers get lost in his hair as Jungkook dotted your neck with kisses once more.

“I can’t get enough of you – no matter how much you give me, no matter how much I take...” he murmured on top of your skin, making you shiver from head to toe and smile from ear to ear.

“What are you waiting for then, bunny boy?” you replied, turning around to him and coming face to face with his dark hooded eyes. “I want you to take more...take me, Jungkook” you mewled as Jungkook’s hands began caressing all his favourite parts of you – your hips and the tops of your thighs included.

You swapped positions and you positioned yourself on top him. As you did, Jungkook quickly pulled his legs underneath your bottom before crossing them below you, while you instinctively wrapped your legs around his waist so that you were both in a sort of Lotus Flower position. You looked down, seeing his head perfectly level with your tits as he began kissing and nipping at your hardened nipples – making you reel from the sensitive sensation that coursed through you. You observed his hand as it slipped underneath you – grabbing a hold of his pulsating member and angling it right before your welcoming entrance once again.

“Baby...aren’t you forgetting something?” you questioned immediately in reference to the fact that he was about to enter you whilst you both found yourself in the most romantic baby-making position known to man. Jungkook shook his head as he looked up into your eyes, his stare completely melting you from the inside out.

“I want to feel you when I cum inside you...I want to make you mine in every way possible...will you let me?” his husky voice travelled to every single part of your soul as you let your mouth hang agape.

“But – what if...you know?” you replied, wondering how he felt about the most obvious thing that could happen from not using protection.

“You have nothing to worry about, Y/N” he whispered softly, feeling himself press against your small opening as the tip of his cock became engulfed by your slick tightness. “’If it happens, it happens. I would want no other woman to mother my children” you both let out an intense moan in turn as he pushed his way inside you. When Jungkook thought about you carrying his first child and bringing the product of your love into the world; with him becoming a father and you becoming a mother, it filled him with delicate feelings of paternal happiness he knew he could never feel with anyone else but you.

You bit your lip hard as you rolled your hips at a rhythmical pace into his – feeling every inch of him curving inside you. Jungkook placed one hand below your bottom, while cradling your back with his free arm as a means to let you set the pace of your love making, but still letting him have full control over your every movement. You felt wave after wave of pleasure strike you as your clit moved flush against Jungkook’s body that was tight against yours; and your moans continued to spill from your lips as he looked up into your face – his eyes full of life and love as he seemingly peered right into your soul. In contrast to Jungkook’s way of asserting himself over you just moments ago, you could see the vulnerability in his eyes as he let his mouth hang open – panting and groaning at the feeling of pleasure from being inside you and so close to you.

“I love you...so much, Jungkook” you managed to speak – feeling your body almost grow limp from having little to no energy left as you felt your sweat drip down your temples. Sensing your exhaustion, Jungkook helped you lay down on your back to the bed – keeping himself still lodged inside you as he rested himself between your legs. His thrusts were slow, deep and meaningful as he pressed his forehead to yours and took your hands in his – pinning them to the bed while he felt your pulse rocket as he pushed you once again to your second orgasm of the evening. You felt like the entire world was spinning as you attempted to moan and writhe in fulfilment – but unfortunately, no sound left your mouth as you produced a silent cry in the wake of Jungkook’s pleasure-filled stokes that reached deeper and deeper within you.

“And I... I love you Y/N” Jungkook’s lips found yours for the millionth time as he felt himself twitch inside of you – his entire seed mixing with your juices as he came deep within you. He tensed every single one of his muscles, letting you swallow each of his moans as he slowed down gently.

“I’m so happy that you’re mine...” he almost whimpered as his movements ceased – before letting himself collapse on top of you, resting his head in the crook of your neck while you raised your arms up and over his back to hug him even closer to you.

“And I’m so happy that you’re mine, too” you kissed the top of his head – still feeling his cock buried inside of you as you couldn’t help but smile to yourself.

Jungkook raised his head a fraction to look at you – his appearance both thoughtful and endearing as he held on to you. “I really am sorry Y/N. I never want you to feel like your aren’t a priority to me” he blinked gently as you continued to listen to his heartfelt, post love making thoughts.

“I know” you replied quietly, tracing the muscles along his back with your fingers. “And I’m sorry too. I guess we both just need to communicate a little better”.

“My Y/N – You are my world. You – you are my everything. I used to not understand what people meant when they said that to someone they loved, because before you – I thought music was my only love. But every day I spend with you, you give me a hundred more reasons to adore you. I promise I will spend the rest of my life trying to prove that.”

You felt yourself well up at his words of endearment. He really was your world and you now knew for a fact that you were his too.

“Ooh, I forgot to say” you interrupted yours and Jungkook post love making silence.

“James said I could approve the soundtrack for our film”

Jungkook smiled to himself upon hearing you refer to it as your film.

“If that’s what James said, who am I to undermine the director.” He declared.

“The songs are on my phone in the Media Folder but im gonna hop in the shower while you listen. Cause it will break my heart if you don’t like them” he chuckled, half joking half serious.

“I know im going to love them babe. But you go and take your shower, I’ll be right here when you come out”.

He left with a smile.

You scrolled through his phone to find the music files and tears began to fill your eyes once again as you read the tracklist:

“I’d fight a microwave for you”

“You smell like home”

“I think you’re pretty and I’m intimidated by you too”

And the list went on. It was his list. His list of your phrases that made him smile. Before you could even finish reading the tracklist, you ran to the shower you embrace your bunny boy and show him for a second round how much you loved him.

Although, if you had taken just a few moments to read the tracklist, Jungkook is sure you would have loved the last song on the soundtrack. It was the only title that wasn’t you contribution, it was his:

12. “I hope she’ll marry me”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hope ya'll enjoyed it! My requests are open, feel free to send em across :)

#jeon jungkook #jeongguk #jungkook #bts fanfic #jeon jungguk #jungkook fic recs #jungkook fic #jeon jeongguk fic #jeongguk x reader #bts jeongkook #jeon jeongguk #jungkook x reader #jungkook x you #jungkook x y/n #jungkook fanfic #jungkook enemies to lovers au #jungkook established relationship #jungkook smut #jeon jungkook smut

1K notes · View notes